SOC
B 1,776,445
LB
3013.3
.153
2000
HERE
U.S. Department of Education
Office of Educational Research
and Improvement
U.S. Department of Justice
Office of Justice Programs
comme
ERICA
20
National Center for
Education Statistics
Bureau of Justice
Statistics
October 2000
Indicators of
SCHOOL
CRIME
AND
SAFETY
2000
U.S. Department of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, NCES 2001-017
U.S. Department of Justice, Office of Justice Programs, NCJ 184176
VERSITY
OF

OF
FMI
THI
THE
MICHIGAN
I WOTE
1817
LBRARIES
U.S. Department of Justice
Office of Justice Programs
810 Seventh Street, N.W.
Washington, D.C. 20531
Janet Reno
Attorney General
Daniel Marcus
Acting Associate Attorney General
Mary Lou Leary
Acting Assistant Attorney General
Jan M. Chaiken, Ph.D.
Director, Bureau of Justice Statistics
Office of Justice Programs
World Wide Web Homepage:
http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov
Bureau of Justice Statistics
World Wide Web Homepage:
http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/bjs/
For information contact:
BJS Clearinghouse
1-800-732-3277
LATTED STATES JUSTICE
COF
EDUCATION
DE
AMERICA
OF
*OTTICE
U.S. Department of Justice
Office of Justice Programs
U.S. Department of Education
Office of Educational Research
and Improvement
OF JUSTICE NABOHd
October 2000

Indicators of
School Crime
and Safety
2000
Phillip Kaufman
Xianglei Chen
Susan P. Choy
MPR Associates, Inc.
Sally A. Ruddy
Amanda K. Miller
Jill K. Fleury
Education Statistics Services Institute
Kathryn A. Chandler
National Center for Education Statistics
Michael R. Rand
Patsy Klaus
Michael G. Planty
Bureau of Justice Statistics
U.S. Department of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, NCES 2001-017
U.S. Department of Justice, Office of Justice Programs, NCJ 184176
sue
LB
3013,3
U.S. Department of Education
Richard W. Riley, Secretary
153
U.S. Department of Justice
Janet Reno, Attorney General
2000
Office of Educational Research and Improvement
C. Kent McGuire, Assistant Secretary
Office of Justice Programs
Mary Lou Leary, Acting Assistant Attorney General
National Center for Education Statistics
Gary Phillips, Acting Commissioner
Bureau of Justice Statistics
Jan M. Chaiken, Director
The National Center for Education Statistics (NCES) is the primary federal entity for collecting,
analyzing, and reporting data related to education in the United States and other nations. It fulfills a
congressional mandate to collect, collate, analyze, and report full and complete statistics on the condition
of education in the United States; conduct and publish reports and specialized analyses of the meaning
and significance of such statistics; assist state and local education agencies in improving their statistical
systems; and report on education activities in foreign countries.
The Bureau of Justice Statistics (BJS) is the primary federal entity for collecting, analyzing, publishing,
and disseminating statistical information about crime, its perpetrators and victims, and the operation of
the justice system at all levels of government. These data are critical to federal, state, and local policy-
makers in combating crime and ensuring that justice is both efficient and evenhanded.
October 2000
Suggested Citation
Kaufman, P., Chen, X., Choy, S.P., Ruddy, S.A., Miller, A.K., Fleury, J.K., Chandler, K.A., Rand, M.R., Klaus, P., and
Planty, M.G. Indicators of School Crime and Safety, 2000. U.S. Departments of Education and Justice. NCES 2001–
017/NCJ-184176. Washington, D.C.: 2000.
This publication can be downloaded from the World Wide Web at http://nces.ed.gov or
http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/bjs/. Single hard copies can be ordered through ED Pubs at 1-877-4ED-PUBS (NCES
2001–017) (TTY/TDD 1-877-576-7734), and the Bureau of Justice Statistics Clearinghouse at 1-800-732-3277
(NCJ-184176).
Contact at NCES:
Kathryn Chandler
(202) 502-7326
(e-mail) kathryn_chandler@ed.gov
Contact at BJS:
Michael Planty
(202) 514-3214
(e-mail) Michael. Planty@usdoj.gov
Soc
Gift
07/1/2
FOREWORD
The national focus on school crime and safety continues to be of paramount importance. During the past year, over-
all levels of crime in school decreased, and students seem to feel more safe in school than they did in the last few
years. Yet, violence and theft still mar the school experiences of many students and challenge parents, teachers,
and school officials to respond.
Continued progress in improving the safety of our children entrusted to schools relies on having accurate information
about the nature, extent, and scope of the problem. This report is intended to provide information that will assist in
developing policies and/or programs to prevent and cope with violence and crime in schools.
This is the third edition of Indicators of School Crime and Safety, a joint effort by the Bureau of Justice Statistics and
the National Center for Education Statistics. The report provides detailed statistical information to inform the nation
on the current nature of crime in schools, and is a companion document to the Annual Report on School Safety:
2000. The Annual Report is a joint publication of the Departments of Education and Justice that provides an over-
view of the nature and scope of school crime and describes actions schools and communities can take to address
this critical issue. The two reports respond to a 1998 request by President Clinton for an annual report card on
school violence.
This edition of Indicators contains the most recent available data on school crime and safety drawn from a number of
statistical series supported by the federal government. These data include results from a study of violent deaths in
school, sponsored by the Department of Education and the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, and the
1999 School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey (NCVS), which is conducted by the Cen-
sus Bureau on behalf of our agencies.
The Bureau of Justice Statistics and National Center for Education Statistics continue to work towards providing
more timely and complete data on the issue of school-related violence and safety. Not only is this report available on
the Internet in its entirety, but individual indicators are updated there throughout the year as new data become avail-
able. The inclusion of detailed data from the full calendar year 1999 NCVS (this edition includes only selected statis-
tics from January-June 1999) and from a new survey of school administrators on crime and victimization in the
schools is planned for next year's edition of Indicators.
Jan M. Chaiken, Ph.D.
Gary Phillips, Ph.D.
Acting Commissioner of Education Statistics
Director of the Bureau of Justice Statistics
Foreword
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
Schools should be safe and secure places for all students, teachers, and staff members. Without a safe learning
environment, teachers cannot teach and students cannot learn. In fact, as the data in this report show, more victimi-
zations happen away from school than at school.' In 1998, students were about two times as likely to be victims of
serious violent crime away from school as at school (Indicator 2).
In 1998, students ages 12 through 18 were victims of more than 2.7 million total crimes at school (Indicator 2). In
that same year, these students were victims of about 253,000 serious violent crimes at school (that is, rape, sexual
assault, robbery, and aggravated assault). There were also 60 school-associated violent deaths in the United States
between July 1, 1997 and June 30, 1998—including 47 homicides (Indicator 1).
The total nonfatal victimization rate for young people declined between 1993 and 1998. The percentage of students
being victimized at school also declined over the last few years. Between 1995 and 1999, the percentage of students
who reported being victims of crime at school decreased from 10 percent to 8 percent (Indicator 3). This decline was
due in part to a decline for students in grades 7 through 9. Between 1995 and 1999, the prevalence of reported vic-
timization dropped from 11 percent to 8 percent for 7th graders, from 11 percent to 8 percent for 8th graders, and
from 12 percent to 9 percent for 9th graders.
However, for some types of crimes at school, rates have not changed. For example, between 1993 and 1997, the
percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who were threatened or injured with a weapon on school property in
the past 12 months remained constant—at about 7 or 8 percent (Indicator 4). The percentage of students in grades
9 through 12 who reported being in a physical fight on school property in the past 12 months also remained un-
changed between 1993 and 1997—at about 15 percent (Indicator 5).
As the rate of victimization in schools has declined or remained constant, students also seem to feel more secure at
school now than just a few years ago. The percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported avoiding one or
more places at school for their own safety decreased between 1995 and 1999—from 9 to 5 percent (Indicator 14).
Furthermore, the percentage of students who reported that street gangs were present at their schools decreased
'The reader should be cautious in making comparisons between victimization rates on school property and elsewhere. These data do not take
into account the number of hours that students spend on school property and the number of hours they spend elsewhere.
Executive Summary
V
from 1995 to 1999. In 1999, 17 percent of students ages 12 through 18 reported that they had street gangs at their
schools compared with 29 percent in 1995 (Indicator 16).
There was an increase in the use of marijuana among students between 1993 and 1995, but no change between
1995 and 1997. In 1997, about 26 percent of these students had used marijuana in the last 30 days (Indicator 19).
Furthermore, almost one-third of all students in grades 9 through 12 (32 percent) reported that someone had offered,
sold, or given them an illegal drug on school property-an increase from 24 percent in 1993 (Indicator 20).
Therefore, the data shown in this report present a mixed picture of school safety. While overall school crime rates
have declined, violence, gangs, and drugs are still evident in some schools, indicating that more work needs to be
done.
ORGANIZATION OF THE CURRENT REPORT
This report, the third in a series of annual reports on school crime and safety from the Bureau of Justice Statistics
and the National Center for Education Statistics, presents the latest available data on school crime and student
safety. The report repeats many indicators from the 1999 report but also provides updated data on fatal and nonfatal
student victimization, nonfatal teacher victimization, students' perceptions of safety and the presence of gangs, and
students' avoidance of places at school. In addition, it provides new data on students' reports of being the target of
derogatory hate-related language and seeing hate-related graffiti at school.
The report is organized as a series of indicators, with each indicator presenting data on a different aspect of school
crime and safety. It starts with the most serious violence. There are five sections to the report: Violent Deaths at
School; Nonfatal Student Victimization Student Reports; Violence and Crime at SchoolPublic School Princi-
pal/Disciplinarian Reports; Nonfatal Teacher Victimization at School—Teacher Reports; and School Environment.
Each section contains a set of indicators that, taken together, describe a distinct aspect of school crime and safety.
Rather than relying on data from a large omnibus survey of school crime and safety, this report uses a variety of
independent data sources from federal departments and agencies including the Bureau of Justice Statistics, the Na-
tional Center for Education Statistics, and the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Each data source has an
independent sample design, data collection method, and questionnaire design, all of which may be influenced by the
unique perspective of the primary funding agency. By combining multiple and independent sources of data, it is
hoped that this report will present a more complete portrait of school crime and safety than would be possible with
any single source of information.
Vi
Executive Summary
However, because the report relies on so many different data sets, the age groups, the time periods, and the types
of respondents analyzed can vary from indicator to indicator. Readers should keep this in mind as they compare
data from different indicators. Furthermore, while every effort has been made to keep key definitions consistent
across indicators, different surveys sometimes use different definitions, such as those for specific crimes and “at
school."? Therefore, caution should be used in making comparisons between results from different data sets. De-
scriptions of these data sets are located in appendix B of this report.
KEY FINDINGS
Some of the key findings from the various sections of this report are as follows:
VIOLENT DEATHS AT SCHOOL
From July 1, 1997 through June 30, 1998, there were 60 school-associated violent deaths in the United States.
Forty-seven of these violent deaths were homicides, 12 were suicides, and one was a teenager killed by a law en-
forcement officer in the line of duty (Indicator 1). Thirty-five of the 47 school-associated homicides were of school
age children. By comparison, a total of 2,752 children ages 5 through 19 were victims of homicide in the United
States from July 1, 1997 through June 30, 1998. Seven of the 12 school-associated suicides occurring from July 1,
1997 through June 30, 1998 were of school age children. A total of 2,061 children ages 5 through 19 committed sui-
cide that year.
NONFATAL STUDENT VICTIMIZATIONSTUDENT REPORTS
Students ages 12 through 18 were more likely to be victims of nonfatal serious violent crime—including rape, sexual
assault, robbery, and aggravated assault—away from school than when they were at school (Indicator 2). In 1998,
students in this age range were victims of about 550,000 serious violent crimes away from schools, compared with
about 253,000 at school.
The percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who have been threatened or injured with a weapon on
school property' has not changed significantly in recent years. In 1993, 1995, and 1997, about 7 to 8 percent of
students reported being threatened or injured with a weapon such as a gun, knife, or club on school property in
the past 12 months (Indicator 4).
Readers should consult the glossary of terms in appendix C for the specific definitions used in each survey.
All comparisons reported here were statistically significant at the 0.05 level. See appendix B for details on the methods used here.
"Definitions for “on school property” and “at school" may differ. See appendix C for specific definitions.
Executive Summary
VII
In 1998, 12- through 18-year-old students living in urban, suburban, and rural locales were equally vulnerable to
serious violent crime and theft at school. Away from school, however, urban and suburban students were more
vulnerable to serious violent crime and theft than were rural students. (Indicator 2).
Younger students (ages 12 through 14) were more likely than older students (ages 15 through 18) to be victims
of crime at school. However, older students were more likely than younger students to be victimized away from
school (Indicator 2).
VIOLENCE AND CRIME AT SCHOOL—PUBLIC SCHOOL PRINCIPAL/DISCIPLINARIAN REPORTS
In 1996–97, 10 percent of all public schools reported at least one serious violent crime to the police or a law en-
forcement representative. Principals' reports of serious violent crimes included murder, rape or other type of sexual
battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Another 47 percent of public schools reported a
less serious violent or nonviolent crime (but not a serious violent one). Crimes in this category include physical at-
tack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. The remaining 43 percent of public schools did not re-
port any of these crimes to the police (Indicator 8).
Elementary schools were much less likely than either middle or high schools to report any type of crime in
1996–97. They were much more likely to report vandalism (31 percent) than any other crime (19 percent or
less) (Indicator 9).
At the middle and high school levels, physical attack or fight without a weapon was generally the most com-
monly reported crime in 1996–97 (9 and 8 per 1,000 students, respectively). Theft or larceny was more common
at the high school than at the middle school level (6 versus 4 per 1,000 students) (Indicator 9).
NONFATAL TEACHER VICTIMIZATION AT SCHOOL—TEACHER REPORTS
Over the 5-year period from 1994 through 1998, teachers were victims of 1,755,000 nonfatal crimes at school, in-
cluding 1,087,000 thefts and 668,000 violent crimes (rape or sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated and simple
assault) (Indicator 10). This translates into 83 crimes per 1,000 teachers per year.
In the period from 1994 through 1998, senior high school and middle/junior high school teachers were more
likely to be victims of violent crimes (most of which were simple assaults) than elementary school teachers (38
and 60, respectively, versus 18 crimes per 1,000 teachers) (Indicator 10).
VINI
Executive Summary
In the 1993–94 school year, 12 percent of all elementary and secondary school teachers were threatened with
injury by a student, and 4 percent were physically attacked by a student. This represented about 341,000
teachers who were victims of threats of injury by students that year, and 119,000 teachers who were victims of
attacks by students (Indicator 11).
SCHOOL ENVIRONMENT
Between 1995 and 1999, the percentages of students who felt unsafe while they were at school and while they were
going to and from school decreased. In 1995, 9 percent of students ages 12 through 18 sometimes or most of the
time feared they were going to be attacked or harmed at school. In 1999, this percentage had fallen to 5 percent.
During the same period, the percentage of students fearing they would be attacked while traveling to and from
school fell from 7 percent to 4 percent (Indicator 13).
Between 1993 and 1997, the percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon on
school property within the previous 30 days fell from 12 percent to 9 percent (a 25 percent reduction) (Indicator
12).
Between 1995 and 1999, the percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who avoided one or more places at
school for fear of their own safety decreased, from 9 to 5 percent. In 1999, this percentage represented 1.1 mil-
lion students (Indicator 14).
Between 1995 and 1999, the percentage of students who reported that street gangs were present at their
schools decreased. In 1995, 29 percent of students reported gangs being present in their schools. By 1999, this
percentage had fallen to 17 percent (Indicator 16).
In 1997, about 51 percent of students in grades 9 through 12 had at least one drink of alcohol in the previous 30
days. A much smaller percentage (about 6 percent) had at least one drink on school property during the same
period (Indicator 18).
There was an increase in the use of marijuana among students between 1993 and 1995, but no change be-
tween 1995 and 1997. About one quarter (26 percent) of ninth graders reported using marijuana in the last 30
days in 1997. However, marijuana use on school property did not increase significantly between 1993 and 1995,
nor between 1995 and 1997 (Indicator 19).
In 1995 and 1997, almost one-third of all students in grades 9 through 12 (32 percent) reported that someone
had offered, sold, or given them an illegal drug on school property. This was an increase from 1993 when 24
percent of such students reported that illegal drugs were available to them on school property (Indicator 20).
Executive Summary
ix
In 1999, about 13 percent of students ages 12 through 18 reported that someone at school had used hate-
related words against them. That is, in the prior 6 months someone at school called them a derogatory word
having to do with race/ethnicity, religion, disability, gender, or sexual orientation. In addition, about 36 percent of
students saw hate-related graffiti at school (Indicator 15).
Х
Executive Summary
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
The authors wish to thank the heads of their respective agencies, Gary Phillips of the National Center for Education
Statistics (NCES) and Jan Chaiken of the Bureau of Justice Statistics (BJS), for backing this report. We also appre-
ciate their support of our larger data collection and reporting agendas on school crime and safety.
From BJS, we wish to thank Cathy Maston of the Victimization Statistics Branch for her work in preparing and veri-
fying data from the NCVS.
From NCES, we wish to thank Bruce Taylor, Shelley Burns, Arnold Goldstein, Aurora D'Amico, and Ellen Bradburn,
who served as reviewers. They each provided input that substantially improved the publication.
Outside of NCES and BJS, others who reviewed the report were Richard Lawrence of St. Cloud University; Meg
Small, of the OESE/Safe and Drug Free Schools; Mary Schifferli, of the Office for Civil Rights of the
U. S. Department of Education; and Joanne Wiggins of the Planning and Evaluation Service of the U. S. Department
of Education. Their advice was gratefully accepted. We particularly appreciated their willingness to review the report
under very strict time constraints.
Without the assistance of the following staff at MPR Associates this report could not have been produced: Barbara
Kridl (overall production and proofreading), Francesca Tussing (production, proofreading, layout, and editing), An-
drea Livingston (editing), and Leslie Retallick (figure design and text layout). They provided invaluable editorial,
graphic, and production assistance.
Acknowledgments
XI
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
V
Foreword ..........
Executive Summary
Acknowledgments ........
List of Tables.......
List of Figures .......
xi
XV
xxi
1
Violent Deaths at School..........
1. Violent deaths at school and away from school...
2
3
4
8
Nonfatal Student Victimization—Student Reports....
2. Victimization of students at school and away from school...
3. Prevalence of students being victimized at school.
4. Prevalence of students being threatened or injured with a weapon on school property.
5. Prevalence of students involved in physical fights on school property.
6. Prevalence of students being bullied at school........
7. Prevalence of students having property stolen or deliberately damaged on school property
9
11
13
14
17
Violence and Crime at School—Public School Principal/Disciplinarian Reports..
8. Crimes reported to the police .........
9. Specific crimes reported to the police.
18
20
23
Nonfatal Teacher Victimization at School Teacher Reports
10. Nonfatal teacher victimization at school......
11. Prevalence of teachers being threatened with injury or attacked by students
24
26
27
28
30
32
34
School Environment........
12. Prevalence of students carrying weapons on school property.........
13. Students' perceptions of personal safety at school and when traveling to and from school....
14. Students' reports of avoiding places in school...............
15. Students' reports of being called hate-related words and seeing hate-related graffiti
16. Students' reports of gangs at school...........
17. Public school principals' reports of discipline problems at school
18. Prevalence of students using alcohol ...
19. Prevalence of students using marijuana......
20. Prevalence of students reporting drugs were made available to them on school property.
35
37
38
40
42
Table of Contents
XIII
Page
Supplemental Tables
45
Standard Error Tables.....
89
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies Related to Safety and Discipline
133
Appendix B. Technical Notes
147
Appendix C. Glossary of Terms
169
XIV
Table of Contents
LIST OF TABLES
Table
Page
2.1.
Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to
or from school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998.
47
2.2.
Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to
or from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to
1998..........
50
2.3.
Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type
of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998 .......
53
2.4.
Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per
1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998 .........
56
3.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal victimization at school during the
previous 6 months, by type of victimization and selected student characteristics: 1995 and 1999........
59
4.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with a
weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,
1995, and 1997 .........
60
5.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical fight in the
last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
61
6.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied at school during the previous
6 months, by gender and selected student characteristics: 1999..
62
7.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property stolen or deliber-
ately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics:
1993, 1995, and 1997 .....
63
8.1.
Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness
of the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
64
8.2.
Number of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness of
the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97.
65
8.3.
Number of criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by seriousness of the in-
cident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97.
66
8.4.
Number of criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by seriousness of
the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
67
List of Tables
XV
Table
Page
9.1.
Percentage of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police,
by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97.............
68
9.2.
Percentage of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal in-
cidents to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97...........
69
9.3.
Number of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police, by
type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
70
9.4.
Number of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal inci-
dents to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
71
9.5.
Number of serious violent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by type of
incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97...
72
9.6.
Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to
police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97.....
73
9.7.
Number of serious violent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by
type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
74
9.8.
Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public
school students, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
75
10.1.
Number of nonfatal crimes against teachers and average annual number of crimes per 1,000 teach-
ers at school, by type of crime and selected teacher characteristics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998...
76
11.1. Percentage and number of teachers who reported that they were threatened with injury or that they
were physically attacked by a student during the past 12 months, by urbanicity and selected teacher
and school characteristics: 1993–94 school year.......
77
12.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon on school property
at least 1 day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997 ........
78
79
12.2. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon at any time at least 1
day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997......
13.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked or harmed at school
or on the way to and from school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics:
1989, 1995, and 1999......
80
14.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or more places in
school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989, 1995, and 1999 ........
81
15.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being targets of hate-related words or who
saw hate-related graffiti at school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics:
1999..........
82
XVI
List of Tables
Table
Page
16.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at school
during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989, 1995, and 1999 .......
83
17.1
Percentage and number of public schools that reported that 1 or more of 17 discipline issues was a
serious problem in their school, by urbanicity and selected school characteristics: 1996–97. ........
84
18.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol in the last 30 days, by
selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997..
85
19.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the last 30 days, by
selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997.....
86
20.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to them
on school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and
1997.........
87
Standard Error Tables
S2.1.
Standard errors for table 2.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occur-
ring at school or on the way to or from school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics:
1992 to 1998 ............
91
S2.2. Standard errors for table 2.2: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occur-
ring at school or on the way to or from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected stu-
dent characteristics: 1992 to 1998 ...........
94
S2.3. Standard errors for table 2.3: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occur-
ring away from school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998 ...
97
S2.4.
Standard errors for table 2.4: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occur-
ring away from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics:
1992 to 1998...........
100
S3.1. Standard errors for table 3.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal vic-
timization at school during the previous 6 months, by type of victimization and selected student char-
acteristics: 1995 and 1999........
103
S4.1. Standard errors for table 4.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being
threatened or injured with a weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by selected stu-
dent characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997........
104
S5.1.
Standard errors for table 5.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having
been in a physical fight in the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and
1997 ............
105
$6.1. Standard errors for table 6.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied
at school during the previous 6 months, by gender and selected student characteristics: 1999...........
106
List of Tables
xvii
Table
Page
S7.1.
Standard errors for table 7.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having
their property stolen or deliberately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by se-
lected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997 ...
107
S8.1.
Standard errors for table 8.1: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal inci-
dents to police, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–
97 ............
108
S8.2.
Standard errors for table 8.2: Number of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents
to police, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97......
109
S8.3.
Standard errors for table 8.3: Number of criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to po-
lice, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97..............
110
58.4. Standard errors for table 8.4: Number of criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school
students, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97 .....
111
S9.1. Standard errors for table 9.1: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more incidents of se-
rious violent crime to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics:
1996–97............
112
S9.2.
Standard errors for table 9.2: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more less serious
violent or nonviolent criminal incidents to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school
characteristics: 1996–97.............
113
59.3. Standard errors for table 9.3: Number of public schools that reported one or more incidents of seri-
ous violent crime to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–
97.............
114
S9.4.
Standard errors for table 9.4: Number of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent
or nonviolent criminal incidents to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school char-
acteristics: 1996–97....
115
S9.5. Standard errors for table 9.5: Number of serious violent criminal incidents occurring in public schools
reported to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97.........
116
59.6. Standard errors for table 9.6: Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents occur-
ring in public schools reported to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school charac-
teristics: 1996–97.........
117
59.7. Standard errors for table 9.7: Number of serious violent criminal incidents reported to police per
1,000 public school students, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics:
1996–97......
118
S9.8.
Standard errors for table 9.8: Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents reported
to police per 1,000 public school students, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school char-
acteristics: 1996–97........
119
XVIII
List of Tables
Table
Page
S10.1. Standard errors for table 10.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against teachers and average annual
number of crimes per 1,000 teachers at school, by type of crime and selected teacher characteris-
tics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998.......
120
S11.1. Standard errors for table 11.1: Percentage and number of teachers who reported that they were
threatened with injury or that they were physically attacked by a student during the past 12 months,
by urbanicity and selected teacher and school characteristics: 1993–94 school year
121
S12.1. Standard errors for table 12.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying
a weapon on school property at least 1 day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics:
1993, 1995, and 1997 .....
122
S12.2. Standard errors for table 12.2: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying
a weapon at any time at least 1 day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993,
1995, and 1997.......
....... 123
S13.1. Standard errors for table 13.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing be-
ing attacked or harmed at school or on the way to and from school during the previous 6 months, by
selected student characteristics: 1989, 1995, and 1999........
124
S14.1. Standard errors for table 14.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they
avoided one or more places in school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteris-
tics: 1989, 1995, and 1999
125
S15.1 Standard errors for table 15.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being tar-
gets of hate-related words or who saw hate-related graffiti at school during the previous 6 months, by
selected student characteristics: 1999......
126
S16.1. Standard errors for table 16.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street
gangs were present at school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics:
1989, 1995, and 1999...........
127
S17.1. Standard errors for table 17.1: Percentage and number of public schools that reported that 1 or more
of 17 discipline issues was a serious problem in their school, by urbanicity and selected school char-
acteristics: 1996–97....
128
S18.1. Standard errors for table 18.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using al-
cohol in the last 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997.
129
S19.1. Standard errors for table 19.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using
marijuana in the last 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997......
130
S20.1. Standard errors for table 20.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that
drugs were made available to them on school property during the last 12 months, by selected stu-
dent characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997......
131
List of Tables
XIX
Table
Page
Appendix Tables
A1.
Percentage of public schools that reported that they have a zero tolerance policy for various speci-
fied student offenses, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97.......
135
A2.
Percentage of public schools that reported that students were required to wear school uniforms, by
selected school characteristics: 1996–97.
136
A3.
Percentage of public schools that reported that they use various types of security measures at their
schools, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97....
137
A4.
Percentage of public schools that reported various levels of police or other law enforcement repre-
sentatives' presence during a typical week, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97.........
138
A5.
Percentage of public schools that reported formal school violence prevention or reduction programs
or efforts, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97......
139
A6.
Number and percentage of schools in which specified disciplinary actions were taken against stu-
dents, total number of actions taken, and percentage of specific disciplinary actions taken against
students, by type of infraction: 1996–97..
140
A7.
Standard errors for table A1: Percentage of public schools that reported that they have a zero toler-
ance policy for various specified student offenses, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97.........
141
A8.
Standard errors for table A2: Percentage of public schools that reported that students were required
to wear school uniforms, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97..
142
A9.
Standard errors for table A3: Percentage of public schools that reported that they use various types
of security measures at their schools, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97.........
143
A10.
Standard errors for table A4: Percentage of public schools that reported various levels of police or
other law enforcement representatives' presence during a typical week, by selected school charac-
teristics: 1996–97........
144
A11.
Standard errors for table A5: Percentage of public schools that reported formal school violence pre-
vention or reduction programs or efforts, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97 .........
145
A12.
Standard errors for table A6: Number and percentage of schools in which specified disciplinary ac-
tions were taken against students, total number of actions taken, and percentage of specific discipli-
nary actions taken against students, by type of infraction: 1996–97 ..........
146
B1.
Descriptions of data sources and samples used in the report...........
158
B2.
Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators.....
159
B3.
Methods used to calculate standard errors of statistics for different surveys
166
XX
List of Tables
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure
Page
1.1.
Number of murders and suicides of students at school and of youth ages 5 through 19 away from
school: 1997 to 1998 .....
2
2.1.
Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 per 1,000 students, by type of crime
and location: 1992 to 1998 ....
5
2.2.
Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or going to or
from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1998..............
6
2.3
Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per
1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1998.
7.
3.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal victimization at school during the
previous 6 months, by grade level: 1995 and 1999....
8
4.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with a
weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997..
9
4.2.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with a
weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997
10.
4.3.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with a
weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by race/ethnicity: 1993, 1995, and 1997.
10
5.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical fight in the
last 12 months, by gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997
11
5.2.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical fight in the
last 12 months, by grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997
12
6.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied at school during the previous
6 months, by grade level and gender: 1999
13
7.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property stolen or deliber-
ately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997 .........
14
7.2.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property stolen or deliber-
ately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997 .........
15
8.1.
18
8.2.
Percentage distribution of public schools according to types of crimes reported to police: 1996–97.....
Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police and number of in-
cidents reported per 1,000 students, by seriousness of crimes, instructional level, and urbanicity:
1996–97..........
19
List of Figures
xxi
Figure
Page
9.1.
Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by type of crime
and instructional level: 1996–97 .....
20
9.2.
Number of crimes per 1,000 public school students, by type of crime, instructional level, and ur-
banicity: 1996–97..........
21
10.1.
Average annual number of nonfatal crimes against teachers at school per 1,000 teachers, by type of
crime and selected characteristics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998.....
25
11.1.
Percentage of teachers who reported that they were threatened with injury or that they were physi-
cally attacked by a student from school during the past 12 months, by urbanicity and control: 1993–
94 school year .....
26
12.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon at least 1 day in the
past 30 days, by gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997 ....
28
12.2.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon at least 1 day in the
past 30 days, by grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997
29
13.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked or harmed at school
during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989, 1995, and 1999
31
13.2.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked or harmed on the
way to and from school during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989, 1995, and 1999 .........
31
14.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or more places in
school during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989, 1995, and 1999..
33
14.2.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or more places in
school during the previous 6 months, by urbanicity: 1989, 1995, and 1999..........
33
15.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being targets of hate-related words or who
saw hate-related graffiti at school during the previous 6 months, by gender and race/ethnicity: 1999..
34
16.1.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at school
during the previous 6 months, by control of school: 1989, 1995, and 1999
35
16.2.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at school
during the previous 6 months, by urbanicity: 1989, 1995, and 1999 ..........
36
16.3.
Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at school
during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989, 1995, and 1999
36
17.1.
Percentage of public schools that reported that 1 or more of 17 discipline issues was a serious
problem in their school, by instructional level and urbanicity: 1996–97......
37
18.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol in the last 30 days, by
gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997.........
38
xxii
List of Figures
Figure
Page
18.2.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol in the last 30 days, by
grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997....
39
19.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the last 30 days, by
gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997.............
41
19.2.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the last 30 days, by
grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997..........
41
20.1.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to them
on school property during the last 12 months, by gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997......
42
20.2.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to them
on school property during the last 12 months, by grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997..
43
20.3.
Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to them
on school property during the last 12 months, by race/ethnicity: 1993, 1995, and 1997...........
43
List of Figures
xxiii

VIOLENT
DEATHS
Violent Deaths at School

From July 1, 1997 through June 30, 1998, there were 60 school-
1. Violent deaths at
school and away
from school*
associated violent deaths in the United States.' Forty-seven of these vio-
lent deaths were homicides, 12 were suicides, and one was a teenager
killed by a law enforcement officer in the line of duty.
Thirty-five of the 47 school-associated homicides were of school age chil-
dren. There were a total of 2,752 homicides of children ages 5 through 19
occurring from July 1, 1997 through June 30, 1998.
Seven of the 12 school-associated suicides occurring between July 1,
1997 through June 30, 1998 were of school age children. There were a
total of 2,061 suicides of children ages 5 through 19 occurring that calen-
Violent deaths are tragic events
that affect not only the individuals
and their families directly involved
but also everyone in the schools
where they occur. Violent deaths at
school receive national attention;
accurate data on the magnitude of
this problem are important.
dar year.
*The data reported here are new.

Figure 1.1.-Number of murders and suicides of students at school and of youth ages 5 through 19
away from school: 1997–1998
Murders
Suicides
35'
7
게
​Total
2,752
Total
2,061
2,7172
2,0543
At school
Away from school
'Student murders and suicides at school, July 1, 1997 to June 30, 1998.
?Murders of youth ages 5 through 19 away from school, July 1, 1997 to June 30, 1998.
Suicides of youth ages 5 through 19 away from school, during calendar year, 1998.
NOTE: “At school" includes on school property, on the way to or from school, and while attending or traveling to or from a school-sponsored event.
SOURCE: Special tabulation using preliminary data from the School Associated Violent Deaths Study, 1997-1998; Special tabulation using the FBI
Supplementary Homicide Reports, 1997 and 1998; U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease
Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, Vital Statistics of the United States, 1997 and 1998.
'See glossary for definition of school-associated violent deaths.
2
Violent Deaths at School

NONFATAL
#riye
STUDENT
VICTIMIZATION
I
I
Nonfatal Student Victimization,
Student Reports

Students ages 12 through 18 experienced fewer nonfatal serious violent
2. Victimization of
students at school
and away from
school*
1
The amount of crime committed in
the nation's schools continues to be
a concern. While crime has de-
creased in recent years, theft and
violence at school and to and from
school can lead to disruptive and
threatening environments reducing
student performance.
1
*This indicator has been updated to include
1998 data.
crimes (that is, rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault)
when they were at school than away from school. In 1998, students in this
age group were victims of about 253,000 such crimes at school, and
about 550,000 away from school (tables 2.1 and 2.3). The victimization
rate for serious violent crime was about the same at school from 1992 to
1998 and declined from 1992 to 1998 away from school (figure 2.1 and
tables 2.2 and 2.4).
Students ages 12 through 18 were victims of about 1.2 million nonfatal
violent crimes (that is, serious violent crime plus simple assault) at school,
and about 1.3 million away from school in 1998 (tables 2.1 and 2.3). There
was a decline in the victimization rate between 1992 and 1998 at school
as well as away from school (from 48 to 43 and from 71 to 48 per 1,000
students ages 12 through 18, respectively) (figure 2.1 and tables 2.2 and
2.4). During most of this period, the victimization rates for nonfatal violent
crime were generally lower at school than away from school?
Students ages 12 through 18 were more likely to be victims of theft at
school than away from school each year between 1992 and 1998, except
for 1997. In that year, about the same number of thefts occurred at and
away from school. In 1998, about 1.6 million thefts occurred at school (58
percent of all crimes at school), and about 1.2 million away from school
(49 percent of all crimes away from school) (tables 2.1 and 2.3). The vic-
timization rate declined for thefts at school between 1992 and 1998 as it
did for thefts away from school during this period (figure 2.1 and tables 2.2
and 2.4).
Considering total nonfatal crime (theft plus violent crime), 12- through 18-
year-old students were victims of about 2.7 million crimes while they were
at school in 1998, and about 2.5 million away from school (tables 2.1 and
2.3). These represent victimization rates of 101 crimes per 1,000 students
at school, and 95 crimes per 1,000 students away from school (figure 2.1
and tables 2.2 and 2.4).
In 1998, the rates for serious violent crimes and theft were about the
same for males and females at school, but higher for males than females
away from school (figures 2.2 and 2.3 and tables 2.2 and 2.4).
In 1998, 12- through 18-year-old students living outside urban areas were
just as vulnerable to serious violent crime and theft at school as were ur-
ban students (figure 2.2 and table 2.2). Away from school, urban and sub-
urban students were more vulnerable to serious violent crime and theft
than were rural students (figure 2.3 and table 2.4).
Younger students (ages 12 through 14) were more likely than older stu-
dents (ages 15 through 18) to be victims of crime at school. However,
older students were more likely than younger students to be victimized
away from school (figures 2.2 and 2.3 and tables 2.2 and 2.4).
The reader should be cautious in making comparisons between victimization rates on
school property and elsewhere. These data do not take into account the number of
hours that students spend on school property and the number of hours they spend else-
where.
4
Nonfatal Student Victimization

Figure 2.1.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 per 1,000 students,
by type of crime and location: 1992 to 1998
Total
Thefts
Number
per 1,000
Number
per 1,000
200
200
200
200
150
150
150
150
100
100
100
100
50
+ 50
50
50
0
0
0
0
1992 1993
1993 1994
1994 1995 1996 1997 1998
1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998
Violent crimes
Serious violent crimes
Number
per 1,000
Number
per 1,000
200
200
200
200
150
150
150
150
100
100
100
100
50
50
50
50
0
0
0
+0
1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998
1992 1993 1994
1995 1996 1997 1998
At school
- Away from school
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and
simple assault
. Total crimes include violent crimes and theft. “At school” includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or
from school.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.
Nonfatal Student Victimization
5

Figure 2.2.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school
or going to or from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student
characteristics: 1998
Gender
Number
per 1,000
200
O Male
Female
150
111
91
100
59
58
52
50
33
10 8
0
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious violent
Type of crime
Age
Number
per 1,000
200
12-14 years
15-18 years
150
125
100
83
65
60
53
50
30
14
6
0
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious violent
Type of crime
Number
Urbanicity
per 1,000
200
O Urban Suburban
Rural
150
117
97
93
100
68
56
50
49
40
43
50
13
7
11
0
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious violent
Type of crime
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and
simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and theft. “At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or
from school. Detail may not add to totals because of rounding,
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1998.
6
Nonfatal Student Victimization

Figure 2.3.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from
school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1998
Gender
Number
per 1,000
200
O Male
Female
150
108
100
80
53
55
39
41
50
26
14
0
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious violent
Type of crime
Age
Number
per 1,000
200
012-14 years
15-18 years
150
118
100
65
64
54
50
37
28
28
11
0
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious violent
Type of crime
Urbanicity
Number
per 1,000
200
Urban Suburban
Rural
150
117
98
100
65
58
52
48
50
50
33
25
31
20
8
8
0
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious violent
Type of crime
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault
, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and
simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and theft. Detail may not add to totals because of rounding.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1998.
Nonfatal Student Victimization
7

In 1999, a smaller percentage of students ages 12 through 18 reported
3. Prevalence of
students being
victimized at
school*
being victims of nonfatal crimes (including either theft or violent crimes) at
school during the previous 6 months than in 1995 (10 percent and 8 per-
cent, respectively)(figure 3.1 and table 3.1). About 7 percent in 1995 were
victims of theft compared with 6 percent in 1999. Also, 3 percent of stu-
dents in 1995 reported being victims of violence at school compared with
2 percent in 1999.
1
Some of the crimes committed
against students involve violence,
while others involve their property.
Presenting information on the
prevalence of victimization for stu-
dents helps clarify what percentage
of students are affected by different
types of crime.
The decline in the prevalence of victimization between 1995 and 1999 was
due in part to a decline for students in grades 7 through 9 (figure 3.1 and
table 3.1). Between 1995 and 1999, the prevalence of reported victimiza-
tion dropped from 11 percent to 8 percent for 7th graders, from 11 percent
to 8 percent for 8th graders, and from 12 percent to 9 percent for 9th
graders. During the same period, the prevalence of victimization remained
relatively constant for 6th, 10th, 11th, and 12th graders.
In both 1995 and 1999, public school students were more likely to report
having been victims of violent crime during the previous 6 months than
were private school students (table 3.1). Public school students were also
more likely than private school students to report being victims of theft at
school in 1995, but equally likely to experience theft in 1999.
*The data reported here are new.

Figure 3.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal victimization at
school during the previous 6 months, by grade level: 1995 and 1999
Percent
20
0 1995
1999
15
12
11
11
10
10
10
9
9
8
8
8
8
8
77
6
5
5
0
All grades
6th
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
12th
Grade
NOTE: This figure presents the prevalence of total victimization, which is a combination of violent victimization and theft. “At school" means
school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. (See Technical Notes in appendix B for further information.)
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization
Survey, January-June 1995 and 1999.
8
Nonfatal Student Victimization

The percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who were threatened
4. Prevalence of
students being
threatened or
injured with a
weapon on school
property*
Every year, some students are
threatened or injured with a weapon
while they are on school property.
The percentages of students vic-
timized in this way provide an im-
portant measure of how safe our
schools are and how this is chang-
ing over time.
or injured with a weapon on school property in the 12 months before the
survey has remained constant in recent years. In 1993, 1995, and 1997,
about 7 to 8 percent of students reported being threatened or injured with
a weapon such as a gun, knife, or club on school property in the past 12
months (figure 4.1 and table 4.1).
In each survey year, males were more likely than females to report being
threatened or injured with a weapon on school property (figure 4.1 and ta-
ble 4.1). For example, in 1997, 10 percent of males reported being threat-
ened or injured in the past year, compared with 4 percent of females.
Moreover, the percentage of females who reported being threatened or
injured declined slightly over the period—from about 5 percent in 1993 to
4 percent in 1997.
Of 9th through 12th graders, those students in lower grades were more
likely to be threatened or injured with a weapon on school property than
were students in higher grades (figure 4.2 and table 4.1). For example, in
1993, 9 percent of 9th graders reported being threatened or injured, com-
pared with 6 percent of 12th graders. The comparable percentages in
1997 were 10 percent for 9th graders and 6 percent for 12th graders.
There were few racial/ethnic differences in the percentages of students
being threatened or injured with a weapon on school property in the 12
months in each year (figure 4.3 and table 4.1). About the same percent-
age of students from each racial/ethnic group reported being threatened
or injured.
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report

Figure 4.1.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or
injured with a weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by gender: 1993,
1995, and 1997
1993
Total
8
7
1995*
9
1997*
Male
11
10
5
Female
6
4
0
2.
4
6
8
12
14
16
18
20
10
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
While there appear to be large differences among racial/ethnic groups, these differ-
ences are associated with large standard errors, making these estimates somewhat
unreliable, and the differences are not statistically significant.
Nonfatal Student Victimization
9

Figure 4.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or
injured with a weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by grade:
1993, 1995, and 1997
7
1993
Total
8
7
1995*
9
1997*
9th grade
10
10
7
10th grade
10
8
7
11th grade
8
CO
6.
6
12th grade
7
6
0
2.
4
6
8
10
Percent
12
14
16
18
20
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Figure 4.3.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or
injured with a weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by race/
ethnicity: 1993, 1995, and 1997
7
0 1993
Total
8
7
2 1995*
6
1997*
White, non-Hispanic
7
6
Black, non-Hispanic
11
11
10
Hispanic
OAVO
12
Avon
Asian/Pacific Islander
11
5
Other, non-Hispanic
10
10
10
0
2
4
6
8
12
14
16
18
20
10
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SQURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
10
Nonfatal Student Victimization

In 1997, about 15 percent of all students in grades 9 through 12 said that
5. Prevalence of stu-
dents involved in
physical fights on
school property*
Schools where there are numerous
physical fights may not be able to
maintain a focused learning envi-
ronment. Students who are con-
stantly involved in fights on school
property cannot be ready to learn.
they had been in a physical fight on school property in the last 12 months
(figure 5.1 and table 5.1). In that same year, 37 percent reported that they
had been in a physical fight in any location (including on school property).
The percentage of students who reported being in a fight anywhere de-
clined slightly from 1993 to 1997—from 42 percent in 1993 to 37 percent
in 1997 (figure 5.1 and table 5.1). However, the percentages of students
who reported fighting on school property across these years were similar.
Males were more likely than females to have been in a fight anywhere and
on school property (figure 5.1 and table 5.1). In 1997, 46 percent of males
said they had been in a fight in the last 12 months, and 20 percent said
they had been in a fight on school property. In that same year, about 26
percent of females reported they had been in a fight, and 9 percent said
they had been in a fight on school property.
Of 9th through 12th graders, those students in lower grades reported be-
ing in more fights than students in higher grades anywhere and on school
property (figure 5.2 and table 5.1). For example, in 1997, 21 percent of 9th
graders reported that they were in a fight on school property in the last 12
months; in contrast, 10 percent of 12th graders were in fights on school
property.
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report.

Figure 5.1.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical
fight in the last 12 months, by gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
On school property
42
16
Total
1993
51
1993
24
Male
32
9
Female
39
46
1995*
1995*
16
21
10
31
37
15
20
1997*
46
1997*
26
9
0
20
80
100
0
20
40
60
80
100
40 60
Percent
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Nonfatal Student Victimization
11

Figure 5.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical
fight in the last 12 months, by grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
On school property
42
16
1
50
23
Total
29th grade
I 10th grade
11th grade
12th grade
1993
42
1993
17
41
14
35
11
39
16
47
22
1995*
40
1995*
17
37
14
31
11
37
15
45
21
1997*
40
1997*
17
34
13
29
10
0
20
40
60
80
100
0
20
40
60
80
100
Percent
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
12
Nonfatal Student Victimization

In 1999, about 5 percent of students ages 12 through 18 reported that
6. Prevalence of
students being
bullied at school*
they had been bullied at school in the last 6 months (table 6.1). In general,
females were as likely as males to report being bullied.
Bullying contributes to a climate of
fear and intimidation in schools.
Students ages 12 through 18 were
asked if they had been bullied (that
is, picked on or made to do things
they did not want to do) at school.
Males were more likely to be bullied in grades 6 and 7 than were females
(12 percent versus 7 percent respectively), while there was little difference
in the percentage of males and females being bullied in the other two
grade levels (table 6.1 and figure 6.1).
There were few differences among racial/ethnic groups in the percentage
of students who reported being bullied (table 6.1). The exception was that
white and black students were more likely to report being victimized by
bullies than were students of other, non-Hispanic origin. About 2 percent
in this group, which includes Asians, Pacific Islanders, American Indians,
and Alaskan Natives, reported being bullied, compared with about 5 per-
cent of white and 6 percent of black students.
Students in lower grades were more likely to be bullied than students in
higher grades (table 6.1 and figure 6.1). About 10 percent of students in
grades 6 and 7 reported being bullied, compared with about 5 percent of
students in grades 8 and 9 and about 2 percent in grades 10 through 12.
*The data reported here are from a different
source than the data presented for this
indicator in earlier editions.

Figure 6.1.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied at school
during the previous 6 months, by grade level and gender: 1999
Percent
20
6th-7th 8th–9th
10th-12th
15
12
10
10
7
5
5
5
5
3
2
2.
0
Total
Male
Female
NOTE: “At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-
June, 1999.
Nonfatal Student Victimization
13

It is relatively common for students to have something stolen or damaged
7. Prevalence of
students having
property stolen or
deliberately damaged
on school property*
on school property. In 1997, about one-third of all students in grades 9
through 12 said that someone stole or deliberately damaged their prop-
erty, such as their car, clothing, or books, on school property during the
last 12 months (figure 7.1 and table 7.1). This proportion was similar in
1993 and 1995.
One way that students are victim-
ized at school is by having their
personal property stolen or deliber-
ately damaged. While less harmful
than attacks on students them-
selves, such crimes have financial
consequences and can divert stu-
dents' attention from their studies
as well as contribute to perceptions
of schools as unsafe places.
Generally, males were more likely than females to report being victims of
theft or deliberate property damage on school property. In 1993, 1995,
and 1997, about 28 percent of females reported being victimized, com-
pared with 37 percent of males in 1993, 41 percent in 1995, and 36 per-
cent in 1997 (table 7.1).
Students in lower grades were more likely than students in higher grades
to report having something stolen or deliberately damaged at school (fig-
ure 7.2 and table 7.1). For example, in 1997, 37 percent of 9th graders
had something of theirs damaged or stolen, compared with 28 percent of
12th graders.
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report.

Figure 7.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property
stolen or deliberately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by
gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997
0 1993
33
Total
35
1995*
33
1997*
37
Male
41
36
Female
28
28
29
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
50
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
14
Nonfatal Student Victimization

Figure 7.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property
stolen or deliberately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by
grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997
1993
33
Total
35
1995*
33
1997*
37
9th grade
39
37
10th grade
33
36
35
32
11th grade
35
32
12th grade
29
30
28
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
50
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and
Nonfatal Student Victimization
15

L
VIOLENCE
AND
CRIME
AT
SCHOOL
S
Violence and Crime at School-
Public School Principal/Disciplinarian Reports
In 1996–97, 10 percent of all public schools reported at least one serious
8. Crimes reported to
the police*
The number of crimes that princi-
pals indicated they reported to po-
lice or other law enforcement
representatives is a useful measure
of the occurrences of serious
crimes in the nation's schools. The
percentage of schools reporting
crimes provides an indication of
how widespread crime is, while the
number of crimes reported provides
information on the magnitude of the
problem.
violent crime to a law enforcement representative (figure 8.1 and table
8.1). Another 47 percent of public schools reported a less serious violent
or nonviolent crime (but not a serious violent one). The remaining 43 per-
cent of public schools did not report any of these crimes to the police.
The vast majority of crimes reported by public schools were of the less
serious violent or nonviolent type in 1996–97 (402,000 out of the 424,000
total crimes reported to the police) (table 8.3).
The percentage of schools reporting crimes was similar at the middle and
high school levels (figure 8.2 and table 8.1). At each level, about 20 per-
cent of the schools reported at least one serious violent crime, and about
55 percent reported at least one less serious violent or nonviolent crime,
but no serious violent crime in 1996–97.
The numbers of reported incidents per 1,000 students were similar for
middle and high schools for both serious violent and less serious violent
and nonviolent crimes (figure 8.2 and table 8.4). For both types of crimes,
there was a lower rate at the elementary level than at the middle or high
school levels.
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report
The percentage of schools reporting at least one serious violent crime was
much higher in cities (17 percent) than in towns (5 percent) or rural areas
(8 percent) during 1996–97 (figure 8.2 and table 8.1).

Figure 8.1.-Percentage distribution of public schools according to types of crimes reported to
police: 1996–97
Serious violent crime
10%
None
43%
47%
Less serious or nonviolent crime,
but no serious violent crime
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less
serious or nonviolent crimes include physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Schools were asked to report crimes
that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian
Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
18
Violence and Crime at School

Figure 8.2.-Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police
and number of incidents reported per 1,000 students, by seriousness of crimes,
instructional level, and urbanicity: 1996–97
Public schools reporting incidents
4
City
17
42
Elementary
41
Urban fringe 111
47
Middle
19
55
Town 5
58
High
21
56
Rural
8
39
0
20
40
60
80
100
0
20
40
60
80
100
Percent of public schools
Percent of public schools
Serious violent crime
Less serious violent or nonviolent crime only
Number of incidents per 1,000
10.9
0.1
City
11
Elementary
3
10.4
Urban fringe
9
0.9
Middle
15
0.3
Town
10
1.0
0.4
High
17
Rural
9
0
5
10
15
20
0
5
10
15
20
Number of incidents per 1,000 public school students
Number of incidents per 1,000 public school students
Serious violent crime
Less serious violent or nonviolent crime
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less
serious or nonviolent crimes include physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Schools were asked to report crimes
that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian
Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Violence and Crime at School
19

About one-half (44 to 55 percent) of all public middle and high schools
9. Specific crimes
reported to the
police*
Data on the prevalence of specific
types of crimes add detail to the
more general discussion of serious
violent crimes and less serious
violent and nonviolent crimes. Each
type of crime affects students and
schools differently.
reported incidents of vandalism, theft or larceny, and physical attacks or
fights without weapons to the police or other law enforcement representa-
tives in the 1996–97 school year (figure 9.1 and table 9.2). Considerably
smaller percentages of public middle and high schools reported the more
serious violent crimes of rape or other type of sexual battery (5 and 8 per-
cent, respectively); robbery (5 and 8 percent); or physical attack or fight
with a weapon (12 and 13 percent) (table 9.1).
Elementary schools were much less likely than either middle or high
schools to report any of the types of crime described here in 1996–97 (fig-
ure 9.1 and tables 9.1 and 9.2). They were much more likely to report
vandalism (31 percent) than any other crime (19 percent or less).
In 1996–97, physical attack or fight without a weapon was generally the
most commonly reported crime at the middle and high school levels (9
and 8 per 1,000 public school students, respectively) (figure 9.2 and table
9.8). Theft or larceny was more common at the high school than the mid-
dle school level (6 versus 4 per 1,000 students).
Overall, there was relatively little variation by urbanicity in the crime rates
at school discussed here during the 1996–97 school year (as measured
by the number of crimes reported per 1,000 public school students) (figure
9.2 and tables 9.7 and 9.8).
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report.

Figure 9.1.-Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police,
by type of crime and instructional level: 1996–97
Percent
100
Elementary Z Middle
High
80
55
55
60
52
51
47
44
40
31
19
20
12 13
12
8
8
5
5
1
2
0
Robbery
Physical attack
Vandalism
Theft/larceny
Rape/
sexual battery
fight with weapon
Physical
attack/fight without
weapon
Type of crime
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were
asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principa/School Disciplinarian
Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
20
Violence and Crime at School

Figure 9.2.-Number of crimes per 1,000 public school students, by type of crime, instructional level,
and urbanicity: 1996–97
Instructional level
Number per 1,000
20
Elementary Middle High
15
10
8.7
8.0
5.6
5
3.4
3.7
2.8
1.6
*
0.0
1.0
0.0
0.2 0.2
0.9
0.3 0.4
0.1 0.5 0.5
0
Robbery
Theft/larceny
Rape/sexual
battery
Physical
Vandalism
attack/fight with
weapon
Type of crime
Physical
attack/fight without
Weapon
Urbanicity
Number per 1,000
20
City Urban fringe
Town 38 Rural
15
10
4.9 4.4 4.6
5+
3.2
2.6
3.5
2.5 2.4
2.9 2.6
1.8
2.3
0.2 0.1 0.0 0.1
0.4 0.1 0.1 0.1
0.4 0.2 0.2 0.3
0
Robbery
Theft/larceny
Rape/sexual
battery
Physical Vandalism
attack/fight with
weapon
Type of crime
Physical
attack/fight without
weapon
*Less than 0.05.
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were
asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian
Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Violence and Crime at School
21

TEACHER
VICTIMIZATION
NONFATAL
O
Nonfatal Teacher Victimization at School-
Teacher Reports

Over the 5-year period from 1994 through 1998, teachers were the victims
10. Nonfatal teacher
victimization at
school*
Students are not the only ones who
are victims of crime at school.
Teachers in school can also be the
targets of violence and theft. In
addition to the personal toll such
violence takes on teachers, those
who worry about their safety may
have difficulty teaching and may
leave the profession altogether.
Information on the number of
crimes against teachers at school
can help show how severe and
widespread the problem is.
of approximately 1,755,000 nonfatal crimes at school, including 1,087,000
thefts and 668,000 violent crimes (rape or sexual assault, robbery, aggra-
vated assault, and simple assault) (table 10.1). On average, this translates
into 351,000 nonfatal crimes per year, or 83 crimes per 1,000 teachers per
year. Among the violent crimes against teachers during this 5-year period,
there were about 80,000 serious violent crimes (12 percent of the violent
crimes), including rape or sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated as-
sault. On average, this translates into 16,000 serious violent crimes per
year.
During the 1994–98 period, the average annual rate of serious violent
crime was similar for teachers (on average, 4 per 1,000 teachers), re-
gardless of their instructional level, gender, race/ethnicity, and the ur-
banicity of the schools where they taught (figure 10.1 and table 10.1).
In the period from 1994 through 1998, senior high school and mid-
dle/junior high school teachers were more likely to be victims of violent
crimes (most of which were simple assaults) than elementary school
teachers (38 and 60, respectively, versus 18 crimes per 1,000 teachers)
(figure 10.1 and table 10.1).
During the 1994–98 period, senior high and middle/junior high school
teachers were more likely to be targets of theft than elementary school
teachers (63 and 67, respectively, versus 39 thefts per 1,000 teachers)
(figure 10.1 and table 10.1).
The average annual violent crime rate for teachers at school varied by
gender. Over the 5-year period from 1994 through 1998, male teachers
were more likely to be victims of violent crimes than female teachers (53
versus 25 crimes per 1,000 teachers) (figure 10.1 and table 10.1).
Teachers were differentially victimized by crimes at school according to
where they taught. For example, over the 5-year period from 1994 through
1998, urban teachers were more likely to be victims of violent crimes than
rural and suburban teachers (40 versus 24 and 24, respectively, per 1,000
teachers). Urban teachers were also more likely to experience theft than
suburban and rural teachers (63 versus 46 and 31 per 1,000 teachers, re-
spectively) (figure 10.1 and table 10.1).
*The data reported here are new.
*The average annual rate is the sum of all teacher victimizations across five years di-
vided by the sum of all teachers over those five years.
24
Nonfatal Teacher Victimization

Figure 10.1.--Average annual number of nonfatal crimes against teachers at school per 1,000
teachers, by type of crime and selected characteristics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998
Instructional level
Number per 1,000
150
127
Elementary 2 Middle/junior high
Senior high
125
101
100
67
75
56
63
60
39
50
38
18
25
5 4 2
0
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious violent
Type of crime
Gender
Number per 1,000
150
O Male
Female
125
98
100
78
75
53
53
45
50
25
25
6 3
0
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious violent
Type of crime
Urbanicity
Number per 1,000
150
Urban Suburban
Rural
125
103
100
71
75
63
55
46
40
50
31
24
24
25
5 3
3
0
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious violent
Type of crime
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault
, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and
simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and theft. The data were aggregated from 1994 to 1998 due to the small number of teachers in
each year's sample. Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. “At school includes inside the school building, on school property, at work
site, or while working. For thefts, "while working" was not considered since thefts of teachers' property kept at school can occur when teachers are
not present.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1994 to 1998.
Nonfatal Teacher Victimization
25

In the 1993–94 school year, 12 percent of all elementary and secondary
11. Prevalence of
teachers being
threatened with
injury or attacked
by students*
Some of the offenses against
teachers are committed by stu-
dents. Data on physical attacks and
threats against elementary and
secondary teachers by students
can provide a snapshot of the
prevalence of this problem.
school teachers (341,000) were threatened with injury by a student from
their school, and 4 percent (119,000) were physically attacked by a stu-
dent (table 11.1).
Teachers in central city schools were more likely to be victims than were
teachers in urban fringe or rural schools in 1993–94 (table 11.1). About 15
percent of teachers in central city schools had been threatened with injury
by students, compared with 11 and 10 percent of teachers in urban fringe
and rural schools. About 6 percent of teachers in central city schools had
been attacked by students, compared with 4 and 3 percent of teachers in
urban fringe and rural schools.
Public school teachers were more likely than private school teachers to be
victimized by students in school in 1993–94 (figure 11.1 and table 11.1).
Almost 13 percent of public school teachers had been threatened with in-
jury by students, compared with 4 percent of private school teachers, and
4 percent of public school teachers had been physically attacked by stu-
dents, compared with 2 percent of private school teachers. Teachers in
public central city schools were about five times more likely to be targets
of threats of injury and about three times more likely to be targets of at-
tacks than their colleagues in private central city schools.
In 1993–94, secondary school teachers were more likely than elementary
school teachers to have been threatened with injury by a student from
their school (15 percent versus 9 percent) (table 11.1). However, ele-
mentary school teachers were more likely than secondary school teachers
to have been physically attacked by a student (5 percent versus 3 per-
cent). The prevalence of teacher victimization by students did not vary ac-
cording to the racial/ethnic backgrounds of teachers,
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report.

Figure 11.1.—Percentage of teachers who reported that they were threatened with injury or that
they were physically attacked by a student from school during the past 12 months,
by urbanicity and control: 1993–94 school year
Percent
20
18
O | Public
Private
15
13
12
10
10
6
5
4
5
4
4
5
3
3 3
2
2
2
0
Total
Central city Urban fringe
Rural
Total
Central city Urban fringe
Rural
Teachers threatened with injury by a student
Teachers physically attacked by a student
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Schools and Staffing Survey, 1993–94 (Teacher and School
Questionnaires).
26
Nonfatal Teacher Victimization

qon pay
ENVIRONMENT
SCHOOL
School Environment

In 1997, 18 percent of students reported carrying a weapon such as a
12. Prevalence of
students carrying
weapons on
school property*
gun, knife, or club at any time in the past 30 days. About 9 percent re-
ported they had carried a weapon on school property in the past 30 days
(figures 12.1 and 12.2 and tables 12.1 and 12.2).
The presence of weapons at school
can create an intimidating and
threatening atmosphere, making
teaching and learning difficult. The
percentages of students who report
that they carry a gun or other
weapon on school property is an
indicator of how widespread the
problem of weapons at school is.
Between 1993 and 1997, the percentage of students in grades 9 through
12 who reported carrying a weapon on school property at least 1 day
within 30 days before the survey fell from 12 percent to 9 percent (a 25
percent reduction) (figure 12.1 and table 12.1).
There was also a decline in the percentage of students in grades 9
through 12 who carried a weapon at any time during the past 30 days,
from 22 percent in 1993 to 18 percent in 1997 (figure 12.2 and table 12.2
Males were about three times more likely than females to carry a weapon
on school property. For example, in 1997, 13 percent of males carried a
weapon on school property, compared with 4 percent of females (figure
12.1 and table 12.1).

1
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report.
Students in lower grades were more likely to have carried a weapon any.
where in the previous 30 days than were students in higher grades (figure
12.2 and table 12.2). For example, in 1997, 23 percent of 9th graders had
carried a weapon compared with 15 percent of 12th graders.
Generally, students in lower grades were no more likely to carry a weapo
to school than other students (figure 12.2 and table 12.1). The one excep
tion to this general trend was in 1995, in which 12th graders were less
likely to carry a weapon to school than were 10th or 9th grade students.
Figure 12.1.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon
at least 1 day in the past 30 days, by gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
On school property
22
12
0 Total
1993
34
1993
18
Z Male
9
5
Female
20
10
1995*
31
1995*
14
8
5
18
9
1997*
28
1997*
13
7
4
0
10
20
30
40
50.
0
10
20
30
40
50
Percent
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
28
School Environment

Figure 12.2.- Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon
at least 1 day in the past 30 days, by grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
On school property
22
Total
26
12
13
12
1993
1993
21
22
12
9th grade
10th grade
88 11th grade
12th grade
11
20 20
10
11
1995*
23
21
20
1995*
10
10
16
8
18
9
10
23
1997*
17
1997*
8
9
18
15
7
0
10
20
30
40
50
0
10
20
30
40
50
Percent
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
School Environment
29

Between 1995 and 1999, there were decreases in the percentages of
13. Students'
perceptions of
personal safety at
school and when
traveling to and
from school*
One consequence of school vio-
lence is the fear that it can instill in
students. Students who fear for
their own safety may not be able or
ready to learn. Concerns about
vulnerability to attacks by others at
school and on the way to and from
school may also have a detrimental
effect on the school environment
and learning.
students feeling unsafe while they were at school and while they were
going to and from school (figures 13.1 and 13.2 and table 13.1). In 1995, 9
percent of students ages 12 through 18 sometimes or most of the time
feared they were going to be attacked or harmed at school, while in 1999
this percentage fell to 5 percent. Between these years, the percentage of
students fearing they would be attacked while traveling to and from school
fell from 7 percent to 4 percent.
Between 1995 and 1999, there was a decline in fear of attacks at school
and when traveling to and from school among all racial/ethnic groups.
However, in both years, larger percentages of black and Hispanic students
than white students feared such attacks (figures 13.1 and 13.2 and table
13.1).
In both 1995 and 1999, students in lower grades were more likely to fear
for their safety at school than were students in higher grades (table 13.1).
For example, in 1999, 9 percent of students in grade 6 feared for their
safety while at school, compared with 3 percent of students in grade 12.
Between 1995 and 1999 there was a decline in fear of attacks at school
and to and from school within almost all grades. However, in both 1995
and 1999, students in lower grades were also more likely than students in
higher grades to fear being attacked on the way to and from school (table
13.1).
Between 1995 and 1999 there was a decline in fear of attacks at school
and to and from school for students in all areas-urban, suburban and ru-
ral. However, in 1999, as in 1995, students in urban schools were more
likely than students in suburban or rural schools to fear being attacked at
school and when travelling to and from school (table 13.1).
*The 1999 data reported here are new.
Comparisons between the 1989 data and
the 1995 and 1999 data should be made
with caution due to changes in the ques-
tionnaire. See appendix B for details.
30
School Environment

Figure 13.1.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked
or harmed at school during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989, 1995,
and 1999
Percent
20
1989
1995
1999
16
15
13
11
9
9
9
10
8
7
8
6
6
5
4
4
4
5
0
Total
White,
non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Black,
non-Hispanic
Other,
non-Hispanic
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. Also,
the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. Includes students who reported that they sometimes or most of the
time feared being victimized in this way. “At school” means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-
June, 1989, 1995, and 1999.

Figure 13.2.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked
or harmed on the way to and from school during the previous 6 months, by race/
ethnicity: 1989, 1995, and 1999
Percent
20
1989
Vil 1995
1999
15
13
13
10
10
8
8
8
8.
7
6
4
4
4
5
4
3
2
0
Total
Hispanic
White,
non-Hispanic
Black,
non-Hispanic
Other,
non-Hispanic
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. Also,
the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. Includes students who reported that they sometimes or most of the
time feared being victimized in this way. “At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-
June, 1989, 1995, and 1999.
School Environment
31

Between 1995 and 1999, there was a decrease in the percentage of stu-
14. Students' reports
of avoiding places
in school*
dents ages 12 through 18 who avoided one or more places in school-
from 9 percent in 1995 to 5 percent in 1999 (figure 14.1 and table 14.1).
Despite this decline, this percentage still represented 1.1 million students
in 1999 who reported avoiding some areas in school out of fear for their
own safety.
The percentage of students of all racial/ethnic groups avoiding specific
areas in school fell between 1995 and 1999 (figure 14.1 and table 14.1).
In both 1995 and 1999, black and Hispanic students were more likely to
avoid areas in school than were white students.
One consequence of crime in
school is that students begin to
perceive specific areas in school as
unsafe. In trying to ensure their
own safety, they begin to avoid
these areas. Changes in the per-
centage of students avoiding areas
in school may be a good barometer
of how safe schools are at least
in the minds of those who attend
these schools.
Between 1995 and 1999, there was a decrease in the percentage of stu-
dents reporting avoiding areas in school among students of almost all
grade levels (table 14.1). However, in both years, students in lower grades
were more likely than students in higher grades to report avoiding areas in
school.
While in 1995, students in urban areas were more likely than suburban
students to avoid areas in school (12 percent versus 8 percent, respec-
tively), by 1999 urban and suburban students were equally as likely to
avoid areas in school (figure 14.2 and table 14.1).
*The 1999 data reported here are new.
Comparisons between the 1989 data and
the 1995 and 1999 data should be made
with caution due to changes in the ques-
tionnaire. See appendix B for details.
32
School Environment

Figure 14.1.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or
more places in school during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989, 1995,
and 1999
Percent
20
1989
1995
1999
15
13
12
11
9
10
7
7
7
7
6
6
5
5
5
5
4
5
0
Total
Hispanic
White,
non-Hispanic
Black,
non-Hispanic
Other,
non-Hispanic
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. Also,
the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. Places include the entrance into the school, any hallways or stairs
in the school, parts of the school cafeteria, any school restrooms, and other places inside the school building.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-
June, 1989, 1995, and 1999.

Figure 14.2.--Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or
more places in school during the previous 6 months, by urbanicity: 1989, 1995, and
1999
Percent
20
1989
1995
1999
15
12
9
10
8
7
7
6
5
On
5
5
5
4
5
3
0
Total
Urban
Suburban
Rural
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. Also,
the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. Places include the entrance into the school, any hallways or stairs
in the school, parts of the school cafeteria, any school restrooms, and other places inside the school building.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-
June, 1989, 1995, and 1999.
Schoob Environment
33

15. Students' reports
of being called
hate-related words
and seeing hate-
related graffiti*
A student's exposure to hate-
related words or symbols at school
can increase his or her feeling of
vulnerability. An environment in
which students are confronted with
discriminatory behavior is not con-
ducive to learning and creates a
climate of hostility
In 1999, about 13 percent of students ages 12 through 18 reported that
someone at school had used hate-related words against them (figure 15.1
and table 15.1). That is, in the prior 6 months someone at school called
them a derogatory word having to do with race/ethnicity, religion, disability,
gender, or sexual orientation. In addition, about 36 percent of students
saw hate-related graffiti at school.
There was very little variation in these percentages based on the location
of the students' households (table 15.1). Students in urban, suburban, and
rural households were equally as likely to report being called hate-related
words and to see hate-related graffiti.
Females were more likely than males to report being targets of derogatory
words and were also more likely to report seeing hate-related graffiti at
their school (figure 15.1 and table 15.1). About 14 percent of females re-
ported being called hate words in 1999, compared with 12 percent of
males. About 39 percent of females had seen hate-related graffiti
, com-
pared with 34 percent of males.
Black students were more likely than white or Hispanic students to report
being called hate words (table 15.1). About 17 percent of black students
ages 12 through 18 reported being targets of derogatory words, compared
with 13 percent of white students and 12 percent of Hispanic students.
Students of all racial/ethnic groups were equally likely to report hate-
related graffiti at school.
*This is a new indicator.

Figure 15.1.--Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being targets of hate-related
words or who saw hate-related graffiti at school during the previous 6 months,
by gender and race/ethnicity: 1999
Hate-related words
Hate-related graffiti
Total
13
Total
36
Male
12
Male
34
Female
14
Female
39
White, non-Hispanic
13
White, non-Hispanic
36
17
38
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
12.
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
36
16
32
0
10
40
50
0
10
40
50
20 30
Percent
20 30
Percent
NOTE: “At school” means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-
June, 1999.
“The percentage of other, non-Hispanic students who were victimized by hate-related
words was similar to that for white, non-Hispanic, black, non-Hispanic, and Hispanic
students.
34
School Environment
16. Students' reports
Between 1995 and 1999, the percentage of students who reported that
street gangs were present at their schools decreased (figure 16.1 and ta-
of gangs at school*
Street gangs are organized groups
that are often involved in drugs,
weapons trafficking, and violence,
The presence of street gangs in
school can be very disruptive to the
school environment. Street gangs
may not only create fear among
students but also increase the level
of violence in school. The percent-
age of students who report the
presence of street gangs in their
schools indicates the existence and
severity of the gang problem in
schools.
ble 16.1). In 1995, 29 percent of students reported street gangs being
present in their schools. By 1999, this percentage had fallen to 17 percent.
Gangs were more likely to be reported in public schools than in private
schools (figure 16.1 and table 16.1). In 1999, 19 percent of students in
public schools reported that street gangs were present in their schools,
compared with 4 percent in private schools. A similar pattern of results
was reported in 1995. However, between these two years, the percentage
of public school students reporting that gangs were present in their
schools decreased by about 40 percent (from 31 percent in 1995 to 19
percent in 1999) as did the percentage of private school students report-
ing gang presence (from 7 percent to 4 percent).
In 1999, urban students were more likely to report that there were street
gangs at their schools (25 percent) than were suburban and rural students
(16 percent and 11 percent, respectively) (figure 16.2 and table 16.1).
Between 1995 and 1999, reports of gang presence decreased regardless
of students' place of residence.
*The 1999 data reported here are new.
Comparisons between the 1989 data and
the 1995 and 1999 data should be made
with caution due to changes in the ques-
tionnaire. See appendix B for details.
In both years, Hispanic and black students were more likely than white
students to report the existence of street gangs in their schools. In 1995,
Hispanic students were more likely than black students to do so (figure
16.3 and table 16.1), while in 1999 they were equally as likely. Between
1995 and 1999, reports of gang presence decreased for whites, blacks,
Hispanics, and students of other race/ethnicities.

Figure 16.1.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present
at school during the previous 6 months, by control of school: 1989, 1995, and 1999
Percent
50
1989
1995
1999
40
31
29
30
17
19
20
15
16
7
10
4
4
0
Total
Public
Private
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire.
Also, the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. This indicator is based on an item from earlier in the SCS
questionnaire, before “at school was defined for the respondent.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-
June, 1989, 1995, and 1999.
School Environment
35

Figure 16.2.---Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were
present at school during the previous 6 months, by urbanicity: 1989, 1995, and
1999
Percent
50
41
1989
1995
1999
40
30
25
25
26
20.
16
20
14
11
8
10
0
Urban
Suburban
Rural
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire.
Also, the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. This indicator is based on an item from earlier in the SCS
questionnaire, before “at school was defined for the respondent.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-
June, 1989, 1995, and 1999.

Figure 16.3.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were
present at school during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989, 1995, and
1999
Percent
50
50
1989
1995
1999
40
35
32
32
28
30
23
25
25
20
18
20
12
13
10
0
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire.
Also, the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. This indicator is based on an item from earlier in the SCS
questionnaire, before "at school was defined for the respondent.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-
June, 1989, 1995, and 1999.
36
School Environment

17. Public school prin-
During the 1996–97 school year, 16 percent of all public school principals
reported that one or more discipline issues had been a serious problem in
cipals' reports of
discipline prob-
lems at school*
their schoolº (figure 17.1 and table 17.1). About the same percentage of
principals in city, urban fringe, town, and rural settings reported one or
more serious discipline problems.
Public elementary schools were the least likely to report any serious disci-
pline issues, followed by middle schools and then high schools (figure
17.1 and table 17.1). About 8 percent of elementary school principals re-
ported one or more of these issues as a serious problem, while 18 percent
of principals in middle schools and 37 percent of those in high schools did
SO.
Discipline problems in a school
may contribute to an overall climate
in which violence may occur.
Schools that suffer from student
drug or alcohol use, racial tensions,
or verbal and physical abuse of
teachers may be filled with pres-
sures that result in school violence.
While overall there were no significant differences in reported serious
problems by urbanicity, a greater percentage of principals in public city
high schools than in rural high schools reported having serious discipline
problems—47 percent compared with 28 percent (figure 17.1 and table
17.1).
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report.

Figure 17.1.-Percentage of public schools that reported that 1 or more of 17 discipline issues* was
a serious problem in their school, by instructional level and urbanicity: 1996–97
Percent
50
47 46
Total City
Urban fringe » Town Rural
37
38
40
28
30
24
19
18
19 17
16
20
14 16 16
15
12
8
9
7
6
10
0
Total
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
*Student tardiness, student absenteeism/class cutting, physical conflicts among students, robbery or theft of items worth over $10, vandalism of
school property, student alcohol use, student drug use, sale of drugs on school grounds, student tobacco use, student possession of weapons,
trespassing, verbal abuse of teachers, physical abuse of teachers, teacher absenteeism, teacher alcohol or drug use, racial tensions, and gangs.
NOTE: "At school was not defined for the survey respondent.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian
Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
These issues were student tardiness, student absenteeism/class cutting, physical con-
flicts among students, robbery or theft of items worth over $10, vandalism of school
property, student alcohol use, student drug use, sale of drugs on school grounds, stu-
dent tobacco use, student possession of weapons, trespassing, verbal abuse of teach-
ers, physical abuse of teachers, teacher absenteeism, teacher alcohol or drug use,
racial tensions, and gangs.
School Environment
37

In 1997, 51 percent of students in grades 9 through 12 had at least one
18. Prevalence of
students using
alcohol*
The consumption of alcohol by stu-
dents on school property, a crime in
itself, may also lead to other crimes
and misbehavior. It can lead to a
school environment that is harmful
to students, teachers, and staff.
drink of alcohol in the 30 days before being surveyed (figure 18.1 and ta-
ble 18.1). A much smaller percentage (6 percent) had at least one drink
on school property during the same period.
Approximately the same percentage of students had drunk alcohol in 1997
as in 1993 and 1995—both in general and on school property.
Males were more likely than females to have used alcohol in 1993 and
1997 (figure 18.1 and table 18.1). Furthermore, males were more likely
than females to use alcohol on school property. For example, in 1997,7
percent of males had used alcohol on school property compared with 4
percent of females.
Of 9th through 12th graders, in every survey year, students in higher
grades were more likely to report drinking alcohol anywhere than were
students in lower grades (figure 18.2 and table 18.1). However, there were
no differences by grade among students who said they had drunk alcohol
on school property during 1993, 1995, or 1997.
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report.

Figure 18.1.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol
in the last 30 days, by gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
On school property
48
5
Total
1993
50
1993
6
Male
46
4
Female
52
6
1995*
53
1995*
7
50
5
51
6
1997*
53
1997*
7
48
4
0
20
40
60
80
100
0
20
40
60
80
100
Percent
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
38
School Environment

Figure 18.2.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol
in the last 30 days, by grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
On school property
48
5
O Total
41
5
1993
44
1993
5
29th grade
110th grade
$ 11th grade
2 12th grade
50
5
56
6
52
6
46
8
1995*
50
1995*
6
54
6
57
6
51
6
44
6
1997*
47
1997*
5
53
6
57
6
0
20
40.
60
80
100
0
20
40
60
80
100
Percent
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
School Environment
39

Between 1993 and 1997, 6 to 9 percent of students in grades 9 through
19. Prevalence of
students using
marijuana*
12 reported using marijuana on school property during the last 30 days.
About 18 to 26 percent reported using marijuana anywhere during the last
30 days (figure 19.1 and table 19.1).
There was an increase in the use of marijuana among students between
1993 and 1995. In 1995, about 25 percent of all students in grades 9
through 12 had used marijuana in the last 30 days, compared with 18 per-
cent in 1993 (figure 19.1 and table 19.1). Marijuana use in 1997, at 26
percent, was similar to that in 1995. However, marijuana use on school
property did not increase significantly between 1993 and 1995, or be-
tween 1995 and 1997.
The use of other drugs such as
marijuana on school property may
also cause disruptions in the
learning environment. The con-
sumption of these substances
leads to a school environment that
is harmful to students, teachers,
and school administrators.
Males were more likely than females to have used marijuana in every
survey year (figure 19.1 and table 19.1), both in general and on school
property.
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report.
Both males and females increased their overall use of marijuana from
1993 to 1997 (figure 19.1 and table 19.1). The percentage of males who
reported using marijuana in the 30 days before the survey increased from
21 percent in 1993 to 30 percent in 1997. The percentage of females in-
creased from 15 percent to 21 percent.
Students' grade in school was not associated with their use of marijuana
on school property (figure 19.2 and table 19.1). However, in 1993 and
1995, students in lower grades were less likely than students in higher
grades to report using marijuana at any time during the last 30 days. In
1997, this difference by grade was not apparent, with students in lower
grades about as likely to report using marijuana as students in higher
grades. This pattern occurred because the overall use of marijuana in 9th,
10th, and 11th grades increased from 1993 to 1997, while its use by 12th
graders remained relatively constant.
40
School Environment

Figure 19.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the
last 30 days, by gender: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
On school property
1993
18
21
15
Total
6
19938
3
Male
Female
1995*
25
28
22.
1995*
9
12
6
26
1997*
30
1997*
7
9
5
21
0
20
40
60
80
100
0
20
80
100
40
60
Percent
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.

Figure 19.2.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the
last 30 days, by grade: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
1993
18
13
17
18
22.
1993
6
4
7
7
5
On school property
Total
29th grade
I 10th grade
$ 11th grade
12th grade
1995*
25
21
26
28
26
1995*
9
9
10
9
8
26
24
25
29
27
7
8
6
1997*
1997*
8
6
0
20
80
100
0
20
80
40 60
Percent
40 60
Percent
100
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
School Environment
41

In 1995 and 1997, almost one-third of all students in grades 9 through 12
20. Prevalence of
students reporting
drugs were made
available to them
on school property*
(32 percent) reported that someone had offered, sold, or given them an
illegal drug on school property (figure 20.1 and table 20.1). This was an
increase from 1993 when 24 percent of such students reported that illegal
drugs were available to them on school property.
The percentages of both males and females reporting that illegal drugs
were made available to them on school property increased between 1993
and 1995. However, in each survey year, males were more likely than fe-
males to report that drugs were offered, sold, or given to them on school
property. For example, in 1997, 37 percent of males reported the avail-
ability of drugs, while 25 percent of females did so.
Students' grade level in school did not appear to be associated with
whether they had been offered, sold, or given drugs on school property
(figure 20.2 and table 20.1). Generally, in each survey year, about the
same percentage of students in each grade level reported the availability
of illegal drugs.
The racial/ethnic background of students was associated with whether
they reported having illegal drugs offered, sold, or given to them on school
property (figure 20.3 and table 20.1). In general, Hispanics were more
likely than students from other racial/ethnic groups to report having drugs
available to them on school property.
Schools can be places where
young people are offered or can
purchase illegal drugs. The avail-
ability of drugs on school property
is a disruptive and corrupting influ-
ence in the school environment.
12
*This indicator repeats information from the
1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety
report

Figure 20.1.--Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made
available to them on school property during the last 12 months, by gender: 1993,
1995, and 1997
24
O Total
1993
29
Male
19
Female
32
1995*
39
25
32
1997*
37
25
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
50
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
42
School Environment

Figure 20.2.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made
available to them on school property during the last 12 months, by grade: 1993, 1995,
and 1997
24
Total
22
1993
24
28
23
9th grade
10th grade
88 11th grade
12th grade
32
31
1995*
35
33
29
1997*
32
31
33
33
29
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
50
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Figure 20.3.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made
available to them on school property during the last 12 months, by race/ethnicity:
1993, 1995, and 1997
O Total
24
24
2 White
18
1993
34
Black
15
29
83 Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
32
32
N Other, non-Hispanic
1995*
29
41
27
33
32
31
25
1997*
41
25
35
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
50
Percent
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for
Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
School Environment
43
SUPPLEMENTAL TABLES
Supplemental Tables
45
47
Table 2.1.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school, by type of crime
and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998
. 1992
1993
1994
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Serious
violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious
violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
3,409,200 2,260,500
1,148,600
245,400
3,795,200 2,357,000
1,438,200
306,700
3,795,500
2,371,500
1,424,000
322,400
Gender
Male
Female
2,058,400 1,278,000
1,350,700 982,500
780,400
368,200
183,200
62,200
2,168,000 1,275,100
1,627,200 1,081,900
892,900
545,300
180,200
126,500
2,109,600 1,265,600
1,685,800 1,105,800
844,000
580,000
200,600
121,700
Age
12-14
15-18
1,858,900
1,550,300
1,134,200
1,126,400
724,700
423,900
172,000
73,300
2,123,200 1,241,100
1,672,100 1,115,900
882,100
556,100
182,400
124,300
2,140,000 1,246,500
1,655,500 1,124,900
893,400
530,600
201,800
120,600
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
2,526,700
443,300
299,200
111,600
1,694,300
262,300
191,300
95,300
832,400
181,000
107,900
16,3002
148,000
71,500
25,900
†
2,832,800 1,775,700 1,057,100
507,800 300,600 207,200
335,500 193,800 141,600
90,700 64,200 26,500
188,400
88,100
25,100
5,100
2,670,800 1,726,600
552,800 320,100
431,700 234,000
105,600 68,300
944,300
232,700
197,700
37,200
179,700
60,000
70,200
12,500
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
883,000 572,300
1,809,200 1,226,700
717,000 461,500
310,700
582,500
255,500
95,600
115,000
34,700
967,200 557,100
2,023,000 1,319,500
804,900 480,500
410,200
703,500
324,500
100,700
135,300
70,700
978,200
2,036,300
780,900
534,800
1,293,400
543,300
443,400
742,900
237,700
140,300
153,600
28,500
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000–49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
249,300
335,800
415,200
489,800
765,000
511,100
382,300
132,800
196,700
199,700
334,700
564,000
406,500
252,000
116,400
139,200
215,600
155,100
201,000
104,600
130,300
27,400
38,300
53,100
16,900
38,600
12,000
31,000
253,600
340,100
489,000
684,300
670,900
639,300
406,700
105,900
205,000
266,500
471,100
418,500
430,800
300,700
147,700
135,100
222,500
213,200
252,400
208,500
106,000
27,900
36,400
36,000
36,600
58,200
43,200
19,700
185,000
322,100
494,900
572,200
741,500
668,000
438,900
90,600
202,300
312,400
313,500
473,500
421,300
314,500
94,400
119,800
182,500
258,700
268,000
246,700
124,400
40,400
15,900
44,100
55,100
50,500
53,300
19,800
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Supplemental Tables
48
Table 2.1.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school, by type of crime
and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
1995
1996
1997
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
3,467,900 2,177,900 1,290,000
222,500
3,163,000 2,028,700
1,134,400
225,400
2,721,200
1,666,000
1,055,200
201,800
Gender
Male
Female
1,995,600
1,472,300
1,216,200
961,700
779,400
510,500
144,800
77,600
1,802,200
1,360,800
1,046,100
982,500
756, 100
378,200
148,200
77,200
1,555,500
1,165,700
878,300
787,700
677,200
378,000
133,100
68,700
Age
12-14
15-18
2,046,300 1,195,900
1,421,600 982,000
850,400
439,600
145,900
76,600
1,757,000 1,061,300
1,406,000 967,400
695,700
438,700
103,400
122,000
1,441,500
1,279,700
809,600
856,400
631,900
423,200
114,200
87,600
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
2,512,200 1,594,400
449,300 258,800
373,500 222,200
110,800 85,800
917,800 123,000
190,500
53,300
151,300
36,900
25,100 9,300
2,240,700
414,100
383,300
116,500
1,451,500
288,300
205,400
77,600
789,200
125,900
178,000
38,900
114,600
46,100
52,600
12,100
1,925,100
392,900
280,100
106,900
1,170,200
244,400
163,200
84,200
754,900
148,500
116,900
22,7002
122,900
33,100
36,300
5,300
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
890,000
1,907,600
670,300
547,900
1,197,800
432,200
342,000
709,800
238,100
95,200
93,400
33,800
913,300 548,500
1,693,900 1,066,800
555,900 413,400
364,800
627,100
142,500
102,300
101,400
21,700
791,100
1,470,500
459,600
478,000
867,000
321,000
313,100
603,500
138,600
89,000
101,900
10,900
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000-49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
141,300
284,900
443,500
538,800
678,800
620,800
495,600
52,700
164,400
275,400
328,000
429,900
415,000
341,300
88,600
120,500
168,000
210,800
248,900
205,700
154,300
27,800
35,600
23,800
42,000
35,000
34,500
13,600
136,800
254,600
427,000
440,200
602,300
597,200
435,400
87,900
149,400
241,900
264,700
383,700
410,000
326,600
48,900
105,200
185,100
175,500
218,600
187,200
108,800
13,500
25,700
53,400
33,200
42,300
32,200
16,000
86,500
251,300
363,700
390,700
468,000
501,300
453,600
42,800
143,400
219,500
244,400
247,700
342,500
303,700
43,700
107,900
144,200
146,300
220,300
158,800
149,900
4,400
16,300
31,800
23,400
47,700
36,600
25,300
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Supplemental Tables
Table 2.1.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school, by type of crime
49
and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
Supplemental Tables
1998
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.
Serious
violent
*No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.
?Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and
theft. “At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to
the nearest 100.
Theft
Total
characteristics
23,800
$75,000 or more
453,000 303,500 149,500
Student 497,400 Violent
$50,000–74,999
27,200
2,715,600 1,562,300 1,153,200
Total
$35,000–49,999
361,500 239,100 122,400
351,100 173,000 178,200 52,100
252,700
$25,000–34,999
Gender
428,700 218,300 210,400 35,400
814,900
1,536,100
$15,000-24,999
30,400
144,200
1,179,400
721,300
$7,500–14,999
242,600 95,700 146,900
Female
747,500
136,500 69,900 66,700 21,100
Less than $7,500
431,900
Household income
108,400
61,900
99, 100
243,400
Age
361,400
162,200
1,475,100
287,700
705,800
769,300
503,600
1,240,500
531,100
15-18
1,319,500
90,500
793,000
447,400
865,000
Rural
Urbanicity
4,900
42,600
Race/ethnicity
157,100
1,824,300 1,038,800
38,100
785,500
67,600
Other, non-Hispanic
Male
12-14
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
464,000 265,700
315,100 185,900
105,700 198,200
129,200
48,100
Urban
Suburban
771,000
548,400
91,700
306,700 190,600 45,000
50
Table 2.2.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school per 1,000 students,
by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998
1992
1993
1994
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
144
95
48
10
155
96
59
12
150
94
56
13
Gender
Male
Female
65
168
117
105
85
64
32
15
5
171
137
101
91
70
46
14
11
162
137
97
90
15
10
47
Age
12-14
15-18
79
109
172
120
105
87
67
33
16
6
190
125
111
83
16
9
187
119
78
38
18
9
42
81
101
11
22
156
114
113
129
52
46
41
105
67
72
110
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
9
18
102
†
170
128
118
99
106
76
68
70
63
52
50
29
156
140
137
109
55
59
63
81
74
71
9
11
15
22
132
192
62
39
15
141
155
124
92
105
80
50
50
44
10
145
174
129
84
113
77
62
60
52
15
12
11
143
169
121
78
107
84
65
62
37
21
13
4
21
62
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000-49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
123
111
125
137
180
150
206
65
65
60
94
133
119
136
57
46
65
43
47
31
70
142
132
16
52
92
42
123
123
137
187
157
170
193
51
74
75
128
98
115
143
71
49
62
58
59
56
50
13
13
10
10
14
12
92
96
119
134
162
164
166
179
47
75
85
89
105
105
129
49
44
50
73
59
61
51
12
16
11
13
82
172
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Supplemental Tables
Table 2.2.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school per 1,000 students,
51
by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
Supplemental Tables
1996
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
1995
1997
9
7
11
8
72
Serious
Serious
Serious
43
49
35
41
84
violent
95
104
Theft
Total
31
Violent
Theft
Total
Violent
53
65
71
56
75
84
violent
characteristics
Theft
Student violent
Violent
Total
64
93
107
114
105
110
125
52
9
35
31
78
139
86
8
72
102
121
13
16
40
43
135
78
63
50
85
54
Total
51
9
119
30
173
8
9
81
Household income
or more
42
40
32
Gender
68
10
114
55
134
11
50
151
32
42
11
59
56
64
92
8
12
78
42
41
46
24
55
Female
30
63
77
118
8
107
105
91
111
79
24
6
77
29
50
71
76
5
95
126
61
5
14
39
49
70
6
78
126
Age
153
108
123
14
54
103
112
176
10
g151
69
13
60
9
73
?
91
Rural
31
Race/ethnicity
10
192
43
67
101
15-18
29
97
86
30
59
44
72
5
111
95
76
91
7
67
6
58
12
15
36
45
72
83
8
108
70
129
7
13
11
54
47
46
23
93
64
67
80
82
147
111
113
103
7
Male
12-14
105
109
73
58
32
51
36
32
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
96
57
7
130
82
48
66
54
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000-24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000-49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 101
131
153
142
151
59
82
93
90
101
43
50
60
52
50
12
7
92
120
130
131
138
38
52
52
48
43
15
10
9
7
Table 2.2.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school per 1,000 students,
by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
1998
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
101
58
43
9
Gender
Male
Female
111
91
59
58
52
33
10
8
Age
12-14
15-18
60
125
83
65
53
14
6
30
60
64
105
111
82
89
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
45
48
34
32
9
12
11
48
57
42
117
97
68
56
50
49
40
43
13
7
11
93
172
12
Household income
Less than $7,500
110
56
53
$7,500-14,999
97
38
59
$15,000–24,999
126
64
62
10
$25,000-34,999
102
50
52
15
$35,000-49,999
86
57
29
$50,000–74,999
110
68
42
$75,000 or more
112
75
37
+No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.
Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.
10
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and
theft. “At school” includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. Population sizes are 23,740,295 students ages 12 through 18 in 1992; 24,557,779 in 1993;
25,326,989 in 1994; 25,715,220 in 1995; 26,151,364 in 1996; 26,548,142 in 1997; and 26,806,268 in 1998. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.
Supplemental Tables
52
Serious
violent
53
832,700
108,600
116,500
110,800
122,300
120,900
105,900
60,000
522,800
309,900
320,200
396,000
116,500
231,400
601,300
482,300
170,400
141,500
25,300
Table 2.3.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type of crime and selected student
characteristics: 1992 to 1998
1992
1993
1994
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Serious
violent
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
3,286,800
1,607,600
1,679,200
750,200
3,419,700
1,691,800 1,728,000
849,500
3,258,100
1,521,700
1,736,400
Gender
Male
Female
1,967,600
1,319,200
1,000,400
607,200
967,300
712,000
433,300
316,900
2,009,000 1,001,100
1,410,800 690,700
1,007,900
720,100
527,800
321,700
1,921,200
1,336,800
866,200
655,400
1,055,000
681,400
Age
12-14
15-18
1,253,700
2,033, 100
685,900
921,700
567,800
1,111,400
249,700
500,500
1,236,200
2,183,500
655,800
1,036,000
580,500
1,147,500
280,500
569,000
1,132,900
2,125,200
572,200 560,700
949,500 1,175,700
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
2,294,400
461,300
383,400
132,400
1,152,100
227,100
163,900
59,600
1,142,300
234,200
219,500
72,800
450,800
139,000
113,200
2,322,900 1,128,700
597,600 302,100
380,600 187,800
94,600 61,300
1,194,200
295,400
192,900
33,400
502,600
193,500
129,300
2,209,500
499,200
423,300
99,400
1,048,100 1,161,400
229,900 269,300
191,800 231,500
47,600 51,700
40,900
19,2002
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
1,124,200
1,658,000
504,500
532,400
838,400
236,800
591,900
819,600
267,700
265,800
360,100
124,300
1,245,900
1,515,400
658,400
589,000
771,700
331,200
657,000
743,700
327,200
354,200
364,700
130,700
1,095,100
1,592,300
570,700
489,500
729,700
302,400
605,600
862,600
268,200
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000-34,999
$35,000–49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
379,500
491,500
592,300
501,400
479,800
373,700
243,700
192,900
197,500
246,500
217,400
242,600
221,700
151,700
186,600
294,000
345,800
284,000
237,200
152,000
92,000
75,200
168,600
143,500
121,600
80,200
60,000
34,6002
423,500
494,800
563,600
503,500
549,500
380,200
222,000
180,300
261,600
257,100
258,600
253,600
217,000
122,800
243,300
233,200
306,500
244,800
295,900
163,200
99,300
107,100
136,900
152,700
124,900
144,700
76,200
38,100
354,400
389,900
426,100
487,200
494,200
483,500
292,700
157,800
170,800
179,000
226,000
233,500
248,700
156,200
196,600
219,200
247,100
261,200
260,700
234,700
136,500
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Supplemental Tables
Table 2.3.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type of crime and selected student
characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
1995
1996
1997
Serious
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
violent
Total
3,058,300
1,561,800 1,496,500
599,000
3,050,600
1,622,900
1,427,700
670,600
3,107,300
1,551,600
1,555,800
635,900
Gender
Male
Female
1,786,900
1,271,400
883,000
678,800
903,900
592,600
374,600
224,400
1,890,300 1,004,000
1,160,200 618,900
886,400
541,300
421,200
249,300
1,806,000
1,301,400
914,600
637,000
891,400
664,400
361,300
274,600
Age
12-14
15-18
457,200
1,040,200 556,100 484,100
2,018,100 1,005,700
1,005,700 1,012,400
178,300
420,700
1,058,100 600,800
1,992,500 1,022,000
970,500
209,100
461,400
1,030,700
2,076,600
557,600
994,000
473,100
1,082,600
190,300
445,600
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
2,048,300 1,075,900
512,100 254,200
349,800 144,000
114,000 64,800
972,400
257,800
205,700
49,200
373,100
98,200
95,500
23,400
2,030,000
522,800
349,200
112,000
1,078,400
265,300
186,600
72,000
951,600
257,500
162,600
40,000
391,700
157,400
94,200
2,089,200 1,037,500
1,037,500 1,051,700
520,500 271,300 249,200
404,300 191,400 213,000
67,900 36,900 31,000
414,900
109,900
94,400
12,4002
24,800
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
1,057,300
1,463,700
537,200
518,000
776,900
267,000
539,400
686,900
270,300
229,900
277,000
92,100
993,000
1,481,200
576,400
494,800
800,500
327,700
498,200
680,700
248,700
274,800
294,600
101,100
1,079,800
1,504,600
522,800
531,600
772,400
247,600
548,300
732,300
275,200
270,700
268,600
96,600
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000–49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
329,100
428,100
491,400
411,700
486,000
442,100
288,900
162,000
191,400
289,100
203,700
238,800
225,000
140,000
167,100
236,700
202,300
208,000
247,300
217,000
148,900
68,500
97,100
86,100
76,000
104,200
96,400
38,300
284,800
422,400
468,600
377,600
465,800
394,500
324,900
134,500
213,300
218,800
215,900
250,300
245,100
218,400
150,300
209,100
249,800
161,700
215,600
149,300
106,500
103,000
127,200
109,800
68,100
69,500
72,300
29,300
181,200
443,900
388,700
420,600
510,100
445,000
384,100
97,800
167,200
209,600
202,000
308,300
203,400
199,600
83,400
276,700
179,000
218,700
201,800
241,600
184,500
31,300
137,600
74,300
81,500
81,600
89,600
79,500
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Supplemental Tables
54
Table 2.3.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students agés 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type of crime and selected student
55
characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and
theft. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to the nearest 100.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.
Supplemental Tables
1998
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault
Serious
70,300
53,400
Student characteristics
39,200
violent
Total
Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.
Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.
317,000 Violent
Theft
or more
341,200 147,300 193,900
Total
169,300
$50,000–74,999
1,236,400 1,298,100
2,534,500
350,200 162,100 188,100
$15,000–24,999 379,700 181,200 198,500
than $7,500 137,700 51,500 86,200
$7,500–14,999
550,200
Household income
Less Gender
229,400
1,493,600
275,900
44,9002
364,900
732,700
Female
480,400
761,000
1,040,900
676,500
141,200
190,300
389,200
503,700
331,500
185,300
537,100
1,333,400
869,600
Rural
Age
Urbanicity
761,000
15,800
131,900
330,200
430,800
1,773,500
95,300
15-18
36,600
805,600
865,900
68,200
832,900
418,300
967,900
104,800
394,000
1,698,800
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
106,000
331,000
, non-Hispanic
Male
12-14
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other311,300
200,600
122,300
193,400
189,100
Urban
Suburban
656,900
$25,000–34,999 360,700 165,700 195,000
$35,000-49,999 406,900 237,600 $75,000 176,700 140,300
56,800
103,100
107,200
83,600
56
Table 2.4.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and
selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998
1992
1993
1994
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
138
68
71
32
139
69
70
35
129
60
69
33
Gender
Male
Female
35
42
66
81
40
161
115
82
53
79
62
159
119
79
58
80
61
147
109
28
27
53
55
25
Age
52
99
50
20
12-14
15-18
116
157
63
71
53
86
23
39
111
163
59
77
25
43
49
85
86
153
68
43
72
61
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
71
60
68
76
74
142
118
145
153
58
71
58
62
69
28
36
43
47
139
151
134
103
30
49
46
212
129
127
134
68
68
73
54
28
43
45
66
61
83
84
68
36
67
103
49
26
43
89
99
53
72
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
180
142
87
85
72
95
70
187
130
31
66
64
31
160
132
88
61
47
89
72
42
47
33
18
41
46
21
105
53
52
21
102
57
81
43
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000-24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000-49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
187
162
178
140
113
110
131
95
65
74
61
57
65
82
92
97
104
80
56
45
50
37
56
43
34
19
18
192
205
180
158
137
129
101
106
87
95
72
71
59
58
118
85
86
67
69
43
47
52
50
43
34
34
20
18
185
144
116
138
110
120
120
82
63
49
64
52
62
64
67
74
58
58
56
30
35
27
26
25
58
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Supplemental Tables
57
Table 2.4.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and
selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
1995
1996
1997
Serious
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
violent
Total
119
61
58
23
117
62
55
26
117
58
59
24
Gender
Male
Female
67
68
141
66
132
135
102
28
18
75
49
31
20
67
49
65
52
26
21
54
48
91
43
101
Age
12-14
15-18
89
48
15
91
39
18
48
40
16
42
72
52
70
88
140
143
71
30
137
67
32
67
73
30
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
24
27
119
127
106
106
63
63
43
60
57
64
62
46
22
24
29
222
117
132
99
104
62
67
53
67
55
65
46
37
22
40
27
232
120
126
110
58
60
65
52
32
61
60
58
27
26
112
69
73
36
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
150
117
87
74
62
77
55
44
33
22
137
113
99
68
61
56
38
23
17
52
43
143
114
90
70
58
55
47
20
17
43
15
43
65
46
133
164
114
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000-49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
189
152
146
117
102
107
101
31
93
68
86
58
50
55
49
96
84
60
59
52
53
52
39
35
26
22
22
23
13
179
153
132
112
102
91
104
94
76
70
48
85
77
62
64
55
57
70
23
51
22
24
72
62
62
59
69
45
55
20
15
17
9
61
102
53
64
45
53
51
123
114
98
106
47
35
34
18
20
22
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Supplemental Tables
Table 2.4.-Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and
selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
1998
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
95
46
48
21
Gender
Male
Female
108
80
53
39
55
41
26
14
Age
12-14
15-18
65
118
37
54
28
64
11
28
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
98
95
48
48
32
50
46
49
19
25
25
132
81
88
57
31
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
117
98
58
52
48
33
65
50
25
31
20
8?
31
23
30
31
Household income
Less than $7,500
111
41
69
$7,500–14,999
140
65
75
$15,000–24,999
112
53
59
$25,000–34,999
105
48
57
$35,000–49,999
97
57
40
$50,000–74,999
75
33
43
$75,000 or more
78
44
35
Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.
?Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.
20
16
13
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and
theft. Population sizes are 23,740,295 students ages 12 through 18 in 1992; 24,557,779 in 1993; 25,326,989 in 1994; 25,715,220 in 1995; 26,151,364 in 1996; 26,548,142 in 1997; and 26,806,268 in
1998. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.
Supplemental Tables
58
59
Table 3.1.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal victimization at school during the previous 6 months, by type of
victimization and selected student characteristics: 1995 and 1999
1995
1999
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent?
Serious violent
Total
Theft
Violent?
Serious violent
Total
9.5
7.1
3.0
0.7
7.6
5.7
2.3
0.5
Gender
Male
Female
7.1
10.0
9.0
3.5
2.4
0.9
0.4
7.8
7.3
7.1
5.7
5.7
2.5
2.0
0.6
0.5
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
9.8
10.2
7.6
8.8
7.4
7.1
5.8
6.5
3.0
3.4
2.7
2.5
0.6
1.0
0.9
0.5
7.5
9.9
5.7
6.4
5.8
7.4
3.9
4.4
2.1
3.5
1.9
2.2
0.4
1.2
0.6
†
Grade
6th
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
12th
9.6
11.2
10.5
11.9
9.1
7.3
6.1
5.4
8.1
7.9
9.1
7.7
5.5
4.6
5.1
3.8
3.1
3.4
2.1
1.9
1.9
1.5
0.9
0.8
0.7
0.4
0.4
0.4
8.0
8.2
7.6
8.9
8.0
7.2
4.8
5.2
6.0
5.9
6.5
6.5
5.5
4.0
3.8
2.6
2.4
3.2
1.7
1.8
0.8
1.3
0.9
0.5
0.6
0.5
0.1
0.3
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
9.3
10.3
8.3
6.6
7.6
6.8
3.3
3.5
1.8
1.3
0.6
0.3
8.4
7.6
6.4
6.9
5.4
5.0
2.3
2.4
1.9
0.7
0.5
0.4
Control
Public
9.8
7.3
3.1
0.7
7.9
5.9
2.5
0.6
Private
6.6
5.2
1.7
0.1
4.5
4.3
0.3
†
+No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
'Total victimization is a combination of violent victimization and theft. If the student reported an incident in either, he or she is counted as having experienced "total" victimization. If the student
reported having experienced both, he or she is counted once under "total" victimization.
2 Violent crimes include rape, sexual assault
, robbery, aggravated assault, and simple assault.
Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.
NOTE: “At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1995 and 1999.
Supplemental Tables
60
Table 4.1.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with a weapon on school property during the
last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
1993
1995*
1997*
Total
7.3
8.4
7.4
Gender
Male
Female
9.2
5.4
10.9
5.8
10.2
4.0
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
6.3
11.2
8.6
5.0
10.2
7.0
11.0
12.4
11.4
9.5
6.2
9.9
9.0
5.3
9.9
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
9.4
7.3
7.3
5.5
9.6
9.6
7.7
6.7
10.1
7.9
5.9
5.8
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property' was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Supplemental Tables
61
Table 5.1.--Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical fight in the last 12 months, by selected student
characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
1995*
On school property
1995*
Student characteristics
1993
1997*
1993
1997*
Total
41.8
38.7
36.6
16.2
15.5
14.8
Gender
Male
Female
51.2
31.7
46.1
30.6
45.5
26.0
23.5
8.6
21.0
9.5
20.0
8.6
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
40.3
49.5
43.2
30.4
46.9
36.0
41.6
47.9
38.2
46.4
33.7
43.0
40.7
24.5
45.1
15.0
22.0
17.9
11.7
18.8
12.9
20.3
21.1
18.3
23.0
13.3
20.7
19.0
8.3
14.8
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
50.4
42.2
40.5
34.8
47.3
40.4
36.9
31.0
44.8
40.2
34.2
28.8
23.1
17.2
13.8
11.4
21.6
16.5
13.6
10.6
21.3
17.0
12.5
9.5
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Supplemental Tables
62
Table 6.1.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied at school during the previous 6 months, by gender and selected
student characteristics: 1999
Student characteristics
Total
Male
Female
Total
5.1
5.4
4.8
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
5.3
5.5
4.4
2.5
5.6
6.0
4.6
3.1
5.1
4.9
4.1
1.9
Grade
6th
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
12th
10.5
9.0
5.5
5.0
3.2
2.6
1.2
12.6
10.9
5.1
5.2
2.7
2.1
0.7
8.0
7.0
6.0
4.8
3.7
3.2
1.7
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
5.0
4.9
5.8
5.9
5.2.
5.2
4.1
4.5
6.5
Control
Public
Private
5.3
2.8
5.6
3.5
5.1
2.1
NOTE: “At school” means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population size is 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1999.
Supplemental Tables
63
Table 7.1.--Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property stolen or deliberately damaged on school property
during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
1993
1995*
1997*
Total
32.7
34.9
32.9
Gender
Male
Female
36.1
37.0
28.1
41.4
27.9
29.0
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
32.0
35.5
32.2
32.9
35.9
34.9
33.6
34.0
35.0
39.0
32.6
34.0
32.1
27.2
35.5
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
37.2
32.8
32.3
28.9
39.0
36.2
35.2
29.5
36.9
35.4
32.3
27.9
* The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property' was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Supplemental Tables
Table 8.1.-Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and
selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Any incidents
Urban
fringe Town
Serious violent incidents
Urban
City fringe
Town
Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents
and no serious violent incidents
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
School characteristics
Total
City
Rural
Total
Rural
Total
56.7
59.3
58.4
63.2
46.9
10.1
16.8
11.2
5.4
7.8
46.5
42.4
46.7
57.8
39.2
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
45.1
74.1
76.9
46.9
86.7
88.8
47.0
78.8
84.0
52.6
70.0
84.2
34.2
62.0
64.1
4.2
18.7
20.6
6.1
35.8
48.0
3.3
21.7
33.0
2.0
7.0
12.7
5.1
15.0
40.8
55.4
55.9
40.8
50.9
39.9
43.2
57.1
49.4
50.6
63.0
71.5
29.1
47.0
54.7
9.4
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
51.6
58.8
50.8
64.3
51.9
55.1
52.5
69.8
49.3
65.5
51.7
69.9
53.7
64.8
59.9
72.5
52.5
51.1
43.6
45.8
6.8
9.2
11.1
11.9
9.5
17.3
16.4
20.2
6.9
13.2
12.4
13.3
2.6
4.9
6.4
7.2
11.0
4.9
10.2
5.7
44.7
49.6
39.7
51.9
42.2
37.8
36.1
49.5
42.4
52.3
39.3
54.4
51.2
59.9
53.4
65.3
41.5
46.2
33.5
40.0
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
37.8
59.6
89.1
38.0
56.8
44.9
67.3
86.5
54.2
93.1
3.9
9.3
32.9
2.5
13.9
59.2
86.7
8.8
3.2
15.9
35.5
42.9
12.5
44.2
9.0
29.8
33.8
50.2
56.0
41.7
48.1
36.1
64.1
70.6
49.5
56.9
52.0
54.7
64.8
47.2
62.9
58.5
62.3
53.9
64.0
66.7
81.5
40.8
45.0
53.3
74.9
5.8
10.9
11.1
14.7
14.5
19.1
17.6
5.9
11.3
10.1
17.8
3.3
10.6
5.0
4.4
7.3
6.8
8.0
11.6
40.9
46.6
47.0
53.1
37.4
35.6
47.1
41.3
51.1
48.4
42.6
50.5
53.5
61.7
77.1
33.5
38.1
45.3
63.3
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
46.7
5-19 percent
57.7
20–49 percent
58.1
50 percent or more
68.3
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent
54.4
21-34 percent
53.2
35–49 percent
59.4
50–74 percent
58.8
75 percent or more
59.2
12.2.
9.9
45.8
41.6
50.6
56.0
76.1
60.8
58.5
57.3
65.5
53.3
54.7
64.2
57.2
63.1
66.6
41.2
39.5
52.5
52.0
8.6
11.7
11.6
8.9
10.2
18.4
34.2
22.9
8.4
13.3
8.6
10.3
7.1
7.1
3.0
2.0
5.6
11.6
8.6
2.3
38.2
37.5
41.5
37.9
50.2
47.4
52.2
44.7
42.4
57.1
50.2
60.1
64.6
47.8
35.7
27.9
43.9
49.8
49.5
49.0
-
-
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes include
physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported to
police. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public
schools.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Supplemental Tables
64
Table 8.2.-Number of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and
65
selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Supplemental Tables
Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents
Serious NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes include
physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported to
police. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000
public schools. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to the nearest 100.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
incidents
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
incidents
Any 2,200
1,500
Urban
2,900
Urban
and no serious violent incidents
2,600
1,400
fringe
3,300
Urban
3,200
City fringe Town
Town
900
School 1,000
characteristics
1,000
6,100
Total
Rural
8,500
Total
11,000 12,400
100
fringe
City
Town Rural
200
Rural
100
300
700
500
200
300
500
Total
300
1,300
36,100
1,600
9,900
1,600
2,100
1,700
3,000
7,900
1,100
2,200
2,500
2,300
3,000
2,900
2,100
3,000
1,700
4,000
7,600
1,400
8,300
11,400
8,900
1,500
1,700
2,400
3,700
7,400
9,400
Instructional level
Elementary school
more
5,900
7,700
5,900
21,600
5,800
percent
35-49 percent
9,200
5,100
10,000
5,500
4,100
percent
19,600
High school
800
2,000
12,000
5,600 3,500
percent
2,200
600
400
11,900
200
2,300
3,500
4,000
50 percent or more
10,300
10,100
percent
1,100
1,200
2,600
3,200
11,300
5–19 percent
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
500
800
900
4,000
1,200
1,700
1,400
2,200
600
4,000
1,600
1,500
4,100
1,300
8,700
1,400
9,300
1,000
9,900
3,400
300
900
100
Region
300
1,200
7,800
700
1,500
200
2,700
1,500
2,300
900
500
6,700
1,400
1,300
300
1,900
2,000
2,600
300
100
1,000
West
400
2,300
10,000
11,400
14,800
2,100
2,500
4,600
3,600
4,800
1,400
2,000
1,600
600
4,200
800
2,500
3,500
2,700
3,900
3,000
2,500
2,300
1,800
3,900
3,100
2,300
1,600
2,500
2,800
2,200
1,800
900
2,700
5,600
1,300
1,500
6,900
900
1,700
400
600
700
8,700
400
300
1,400
5,600
6,900
25,100
4,100
800
1,300
12,000
3,300
2,900
4,100
3,900
1,700
1,300
3,500
200
400
2,400
2,400
School enrollment
7,700
800
2,400
2,100
8,200
4,400
7,200
2,800
1,300
300
1,100
6,600
29,800
5,200
or more
violent Total City 44,000 10,600 Middle school
10,400
2,600
2,800
3,100
1,900
300
500
7,800
1,600
2,000
2,800 1,400
3,000 Northeast
Southeast
Central
2,200
2,500
3,200
3,000
200
300
200
800
8,400
8,900
1,400
1,700
1,700
1,900
3,000
2,700
2,300
2,700
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 9,200
4,600
400
700
500
500
200
200
300
8,200
8,300
1,700
3,200
2,600
2,500
2,300
20–49 Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 21–34 50–74 75 percent or 2,600
1,400
2,000
1,500
1,400
500
800
900
400
100
700
400
7,200
6,200
7,900
1,500
2,100
1,100
2,600
2,000
1,600
2,100
Table 8.3.-Number of criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and selected
school characteristics: 1996-97
Any incidents
Urban
fringe
Serious violent incidents
Urban
City
fringe Town
Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents
Urban
Total City fringe
Town
Rural
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
Rural
Total
424,500 146,700
110,600 103,800
63,400
22,600
11,900
4,700
2,800
3,100
401,900 134,800 105,900 101,000
60,200
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
78,700
136,400
209,400
19,000 25,900
61,000 32,600
66,800 52,000
22,200
29,800
51,900
11,600
13,000
38,700
2,900
7,800
11,900
1,400
5,200
5,300
400
1,400
2,900
200
400
2,200
900
800
1,500
75,800
128,600
197,500
17,600
55,800
61,500
25,500
31,200
49,200
22,000 10,800
29,400 12,200
49,700 37,200
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
67,400 19,000 23,500
95,400 24,400 34,600
95,000 34,800 16,400
166,700 68,500 36,100
17,500 7,400
20,700 15,700
21,800 21,900
43,800 18,300
3,200
4,100
7,800
7,500
1,800
1,600
4,700
3,900
700
1,600
1,000
1,400
400
300
500
1,700
500
600
1,700
400
64,200
91,300
87,200
159,200
17,300
22,800
30,200
64,600
22,800
32,900
15,400
34,600
17,200 6,900
20,400 15,200
21,300 20,200
42,100 17,900
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
40,000
204,100
180,400
61,900
82,800
14,800 21,700
63,000 37,700
26,000
41,500
67,700
2,300
10,800
9,600
600
2,500
5,800
6,000
1,600
800
500
1,700
3,000
37,700
193,400
170,800
56,100
76,800
39,800
64,700
13,200 21,200
62,300 35,200
25,500
8,900
15,700
37,900
89,000
9,100
35,200
31,600
34,700
27,000 26,400
28,500 9,300
20,700 13,400
21,400 14,300
1,800
4,100
5,200
11,500
1,000
2,800
8,000
200
1,000
1,300
2,200
300
1,800
600
200
1,300
200
500
1,100
64,500
84,700
98,300
147,900
14,700
35,100
81,000
34,200
30,300
32,500
26,800 25,100
26,700 9,100
20,100 12,800
21,200 13,200
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent 66,200
5–19 percent
88,800
20–49 percent
103,500
50 percent or more
159,400
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 91,700
21-34 percent
83,900
35-49 percent
72,900
50–74 percent
93,900
75 percent or more 75,800
18,100
22,800
23,600
45,900
35,900
34,300
26,900
15,700
17,000
27,300
21,400
16,600
21,400
12,000
12,800
17,100
9,700
2,900
5,300
3,300
5,500
5,400
900
2,000
2,000
4,400
2,500
1,000
2,000
300
900
600
400
400
100
400
900
600
100
88,800
78,600
69,600
88,500
70,400
17,200
20,900
21,600
41,500
33,500
33,300
24,900
15,400
16,100
26,700 11,600
21,000 11,900
16,200 16,400
21,200 9,600
--Fewer than 30 sample cases.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes include
physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported to
police. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Because of rounding or missing
data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to the nearest 100.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence,” FRSS 63, 1997,
Supplemental Tables
66
67
Table 8.4.-Number of criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and
selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Any incidents
Urban
fringe
Serious violent incidents
Urban
City fringe
Town
Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
Rural
Total
10.0
11.6
8.8
10.2
9.0
0.5
0.9
0.4
0.3
0.4
9.5
10.7
8.4
9.9
8.5
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
3.5
16.2
18.1
2.7
24.8
20.9
3.9
12.6
15.7
4.5
13.0
17.6
3.0
12.2
18.1
0.1
0.9
1.0
0.2
2.1
1.7
0.1
0.6
0.9
0.0
0.2
0.8
0.2
0.8
0.7
3.4
15.3
17.0
2.5
22.6
19.3
3.8
12.0
14.9
4.5
12.9
16.8
2.8
11.4
17.4
0.4
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
8.1
9.2
9.5
12.2
8.8
9.1
13.7
13.1
7.7
13.6
5.9
8.7
8.2
7.2
9.4
15.5
7.4
7.0
9.6
12.1
0.4
0.8
0.5
0.8
0.6
1.8
0.7
0.2
0.6
0.4
0.3
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.6
0.5
0.3
0.7
0.3
7.7
8.8
8.8
11.6
8.0
8.5
11.9
12.4
7.5
13.0
5.5
8.4
8.0
7.1
9.2
14.8
6.9
6.7
8.9
11.8
-
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
1
10.7
7.3
16.9
11.2
8.0
17.1
8.3
15.3
8.0
18.2
0.6
0.4
0.9
0.3
0.5
5.2.
17.0
1.8
0.1
0.3
10.9
7.5
0.8
1.3
0.2
0.8
10.1
6.9
16.0
7.3
16.8
15.3
8.2
15.0
5.0
16.3
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20-49 percent
50 percent or more
6.9
8.7
10.2
13.2
7.4
11.6
13.1
4.6
8.1
9.7
7.6
11.1
9.7
13.3
7.3
8.0
8.9
20.0
0.2
0.4
0.5
1.0
0.5
0.9
1.2
0.1
0.2
0.4
0.8
0.1
0.7
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.4
1.6
6.7
8.3
9.7
12.3
6.9
10.8
12.0
4.4
7.9
9.3
11.1
7.6
10.4
9.4
13.2
7.0
7.8
8.5
18.4
11.8
8.0
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 8.1
21-34 percent
9.2
35–49 percent
10.7
50-74 percent
11.7
75 percent or more 11.2
9.1
11.3
13.7
16.1
9.2
6.8
10.5
10.3
8.7
9.9
8.2
9.4
9.8
6.5
9.6
9.1
0.3
0.6
0.5
0.7
0.8
0.5
1.0
1.2
1.5
0.6
0.2
0.8
0.2
0.4
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.5
0.4
0.1
7.9
8.6
10.2
11.0
10.4
8.6
10.3
12.5
14.5
8.6
6.6
9.7
10.1
8.3
9.7
8.1
9.2
9.8
7.8
6.0
9.2
9.0
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes include
physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported to
police. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819
public school students.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence,” FRSS 63, 1997.
Supplemental Tables
68
Table 9.1.-Percentage of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and
selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Rape or other type of sexual battery
Urban
Total City fringe
Town Rural
Physical attack or fight with a weapon
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Robbery
Urban
fringe
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
3.0
5.1
3.7
1.3
2.1
6.0
10.3
6.5
3.0
4.9
3.1
8.1
2.7
0.9
1.1
4.0
†
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
0.8
5.2
7.6
1.1
9.2
20.4
0.9
7.5
11.6
+
2.1
3.9
1.3
3.1
3.4
2.3
11.6
12.5
2.0
10.7
21.1
+
5.6
8.0
21.8
28.0
3.0
11.1
5.7
0.8
5.4
7.9
1.9
15.3
31.0
0.4
6.8
+
0.9
1.7
1.3
8.0
4.1
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
0.9
2.4
0.9
0.7
2.2
3.5
2.9
3.2
4.2
4.2
7.0
4.7
2.0
8.7
1.3
4.6
2.7
0.6
3.4
1.5
4.2
5.0
5.8
8.2
7.5
12.2
6.3
13.2
3.7
4.4
9.4
8.0
0.9
1.8
2.0
6.6
7.2
3.2
5.8
4.3
3.1
2.3
2.6
4.1
7.8
5.9
7.6
9.9
2.1
2.6
2.5
3.7
3.6
1.1
1.3
†
+
1.9
†
1.8
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
1.3
2.5
11.4
1.3
3.3
1.5
0.9
4.5
1.9
5.6
20.4
1.2
9.0
2.5
18.3
3.4
8.7
4.0
2.0
9.1
†
2.6
4.6
1.4
0.5
2.2
15.8
7.9
26.5
4.7
18.8
1.5
0.5
2.3
27.0
12.0
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5–19 percent
20-49 percent
50 percent or more
1.8
3.2
3.6
0.9
1.5
4.4
5.9
7.0
2.6
3.6
2.2
7.2
2.1
1.8
3.1
1.4
3.2
5.6
7.4
9.3
1.6
6.8
7.9
8.7
2.0
5.7
3.2
1.3
4.4
4.3
4.9
9.3
1.0
2.1
2.9
7.3
1.6
0.9
1.1
9.1
0.5
1.5
1.0
1.0
6.1
8.7
9.5
1.1
0.8
†
3.5
1.6
2.1
12.1
12.2
4.0
4.0
2.9
+
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent
21-34 percent
3.4
35–49 percent
4.4
50–74 percent
1.6
75 percent or more
3.0
4.5
6.4
11.3
4.2
3.0
3.5
5.4
5.4
2.6
1.4
+
1.9
2.4
3.7
2.4
5.1
6.5
6.1
6.0
6.7
8.0
11.9
19.2
13.3
5.5
5.2
9.1
1.0
8.4
5.6
2.0
1.0
1.3
2.6
6.1
6.2
2.3
1.2
2.7
2.9
3.8
5.6
4.1
8.7
12.6
11.5
5.9
1.2
1.9
2.2
3.8
†
0.7
1.1
0.7
0.6
2.4
†
†
†
to 1
--Fewer than 30 sample cases.
+ No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some schools with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Supplemental Tables
Table 9.2.--Percentage of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents to police, by type of
69
incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Supplemental Tables
Physical attack or fight without -Fewer than 30 sample cases.
Theft a weapon
37.1
32.0
or larceny
Urban
40.2
Vandalism
38.1
40.6
49.6
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
35.4
37.6
Urban
39.8
School characteristics
City
40.1
fringe Town
41.6
Total
37.3
21.2
15.5
27.7
23.8
fringe
Rural
40.8
Total
29.5
36.5
37.2
29.5
City
21.9
35.3
31.6
Town
33.5
Rural
26.4
Total
35.5
27.8
30.0
30.4
21.6
28.2
18.4
21.3
31.8
29.5
38.4
30.7
28.5
34.5
29.6
28.9
23.1
24.0
36.1
27.5
24.8
37.8
28.0
40.9
percent or more
37.3
28.3
43.6
percent
30.1
35-49 percent
Instructional level
Elementary school
27.3
12.1
21-34 percent
13.3
28.9
14.9
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent
11.2
51.1
18.8
8.6
24.7
65.3
21.3
35.7
17.4
27.3
High school
23.3
45.7
33.3
39.2
55.1
13.7
41.2
74.3
30.5
37.8
42.9
63.3
31.6
44.1
46.9
35.5
67.2
31.7
29.1
38.5
42.1
55.2
20.6
20.3
69.7
47.1
32.3
32.5
20.1
61.6
43.0
21.6
42.5
61.2
41.3
51.7
24.2.
37.4
64.8
17.4
33.0
29.3
55.8
54.0
32.7
22.3
42.9
19.6
40.9
29.3
31.7
Region
Northeast
22.3
20.6
50 percent or more
22.8
28.2
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
21.8
61.3
31.1
38.0
26.4
17.9
63.7
26.1
34.7
64.5
20.8
36.6
24.6
West
20.2
37.1
37.8
37.0
31.6
31.9
61.6
36.9
23.4
31.6
34.6
31.4
28.0
19.6
63.3
25.3
45.7
26.6
33.0
37.6
64.4
36.7
44.2
23.8
75.0
28.5
28.6
41.0
19.3
68.0
17.6
61.7
23.8
69.7
24.2
46.6
47.5
50.0
74.3
28.0
15.9
24.1
61.7
18.0
67.0
28.9
16.6
1,000 or more
School enrollment
Less than 300
Middle school
51.2
65.8
47.8
49.9
42.5
44.0
60.7
44.3
26.6
47.3
60.4
43.8
44.8
41.6
Southeast
Central
28.7
26.4
31.8
26.4
31.0
29.5
32.2
34.5
21.2
19.5
31.7
25.7
25.6
27.8
39.8
22.3
36.7
36.4
30.3
39.2
35.0
38.1
29.7
35.8
30.0
33.6
28.1
300-999
26.5
33.1
30.5
37.6
40.1
47.8
5-19 percent
20–49 percent
27.4
31.5
30.7
26.3
30.0
36.8
25.9
21.5
28.1
30.5
30.6
27.2
34.5
35.7
31.2
26.2
24.2
40.0
37.8
41.4
42.1
26.0
39.8
50–74 75 32.4
48.9
33.0
33.0
20.8
26.8
30.6
21.4
21.2
24.7
34.8
31.1
39.2
47.2
32.1
33.6
37.9
39.2
45.0
56.6
32.8
42.4
22.3
17.7
35.8
70
Table 9.3.-Number of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and
selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Rape or other type of sexual battery
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Physical attack or fight with a weapon
Urban
Total City fringe
Town
Rural
Robbery
Urban
fringe
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
2,326
912
707
256
451
4,695
1,845
1,230
580
1,039
2,389
1,461
520
171
237
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
404
731
1,192
141
281
491
115
265
328
†
91
164
149
93
209
1,108
1,626
1,960
499
665
681
254
379
597
†
247
334
355
335
349
395
760
1,235
239
467
755
53
242
226
†
†
171
103
51
83
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
333
595
661
738
124
155
327
307
112
290
61
245
36
120
†
100
61
31
273
86
627
850
1,313
1,904
224
456
298
868
203
146
454
427
36
90
98
356
165
158
463
253
468
394
582
946
233
220
356
652
116
85
123
196
36
36
+
98
82
52
103
†
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
255
1,232
840
154
297
68
128
60
334
545
383
2,804
1,508
135
821
473
235
187
273
120
+
237
1,051
794
658
512
101
1,123
1,166
619
810
68
73
30
194
326
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5–19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
430
557
636
704
210
341
342
97
223
116
272
66
68
62
60
247
56
117
31
773
974
1,320
1,628
156
589
1,060
61
418
424
328
158
265
121
36
515
136
185
203
231
366
520
1,273
215
424
822
61
57
59
344
36
68
36
30
133
26
†
78
66
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 531
21-34 percent
589
35-49 percent
566
50–74 percent
250
75 percent or more
373
123
167
250
166
191
244
217
138
85
†
62
98
205
117
†
946
1,120
785
959
844
218
308
426
528
349
359
368
26
271
261
100
32
60
108
344
301
100
222
473
373
607
698
110
226
279
456
373
86
77
57
121
†
36
36
30
26
133
†
†
to
-
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some schools with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add
to totals.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Supplemental Tables
Table 9.4.-Number of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents to police, by type of incident,
71
urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Supplemental Tables
Physical attack SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Theft or fight without a weapon
NOTE: Examples of are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add
to totals. Numbers are rounded to the nearest 100.
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
or larceny
Urban
1,300
Vandalism
1,000
1,700
1,600
Urban
1,800
Rural
1,900
1,300
2,200
Urban
1,100
School characteristics
fringe City
600
Total
1,700
Town
2,500
1,100
5,200
Total
6,900
fringe
Rural
1,100
900
City
1,700
1,900
Town
1,000
Rural
900
Total
2,100
5,400
5,500
21,600
700
1,000
1,000
1,300
2,100
5,500
4,500
6,200
4,300
4,500
5,000
4,400
800
23,800
1,200
1,000
1,000
6,200
1,300
5,100
7,100
5,400
1,800
900
500
29,300
2,100
7,000
7,400
1,300
800
8,500
1,100
1,300
1,500
6,400
700
Instructional level
3,100
1,200
5,800
4,500
1,700
percent or more
1,900
3,700
percent
1,000
4,700
9,000
35-49 percent
2,700
21-34 percent
2,200
5,300
High school
2,600
20 percent
1,600
1,800
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 8,600
4,200
3,900
1,800
2,800
14,600
2,600
1,100
800
2,200
800
4,000
2,400
8,600
1,700
2,900
1,900
1,600
1,700
2,800
1,400
1,000
2,600
3,700
1,500
8,200
7,000
2,600
8,100
900
2,400
1,400
1,600
2,500
700
1,500
1,700
1,800
1,200
800
1,500
3,700
2,300
2,600
7,200
5,900
Region
800
3,400
2,000
600
1,000
1,200
2,300
1,000
4,000
1,200
1,200
400
800
700
2,000
2,500
1,100
5,500
West
1,300
5,400
500
7,300
2,400
50 percent or more
2,000
1,000
1,400
1,700
5,600
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
1,100
1,700
1,500
1,700
1,700
5,200
800
2,900
800
6,500
8,700
2,200
2,200
1,900
1,200
1,900
4,900
2,800
3,400
1,700
4,500
4,700
10,700
3,700
1,700
3,100
900
1,300
1,400
2,600
5,100
1,100
1,800
1,500
3,300
3,800
2,200
2,600
2,200
1,700
5,000
School enrollment
3,600
3,400
1,700
700
3,300
2,100
2,100
3,200
1,000
2,200
4,900
1,000 or more
Total City fringe Town Elementary school
Middle school
7,200
2,000
1,700
2,200
1,300
6,200
1,900
1,900
6,600
1,800
1,600
2,000
1,300
Northeast
Southeast
Central
4,900
5,900
1,200
1,200
1,600
1,700
1,000
1,500
5,400
5,800
1,000
1,300
1,300
1,100
1,700
1,800
1,400
1,600
6,200
6,800
1,500
1,600
1,700
Less than 300
300-999
13,300
4,500
15,200
20,000
5–19 percent
20–49 percent
4,800
5,600
1,900
1,400
1,400
1,400
800
800
4,900
5,400
1,700
1,200
800
900
7,000
6,700
1,800
2,800
1,800
1,900
1,600
1,500
50–74 75 1,400
1,000
900
1,500
1,200
900
1,300
5,800
4,900
6,200
1,200
1,300
1,300
Table 9.5.-Number of serious violent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected
school characteristics: 1996–97
Rape or other type of sexual battery
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Physical attack or fight with a weapon
Urban
Total City
fringe
Town
Rural
Robbery
Urban
fringe
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
4,200
1,900
1,100
300
800
11,000
5,400
2,100
1,700
1,800
7,200
4,500
1,500
600
500
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
700
1,400
2,100
300
600
1,100
100
600
500
†
100
200
300
200
400
1,600
4,100
5,300
900
2,700
1,800
300
600
1,200
†
300
1,400
500
500
800
400
2,300
4,400
200
1,900
2,400
100
300
1,200
+
†
600
100
100
300
$
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
500
1,200
1,200
1,300
200
400
600
700
200
500
100
400
200
†
100
100
200
500
100
1,100
1,600
4,300
3,900
600
900
2,400
1,600
300
500
500
700
$
100
200
1,300
200
200
1,100
400
1,600
1,300
2,100
2,200
900
300
1,600
1,600
200
700
400
300
300
+
+
300
200
300
100
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
300
2,000
1,800
200
600
100
100
100
600
1,300
1,400
5,700
3,900
300
1,400
700
500
1,000
300
400
†
500
3,300
2,100
700
1,300
200
3,000
3,900
1,900
2,600
200
300
100
300
1,300
200
100
+
300
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
700
100 100 500
900
100 200 600
300
100 }
5-19 percent
800 400 300 100 100
2,400 400 600 1,300 100
600 300 100 200
20-49 percent
1,500 800 300 100 200
2,200 1,100 600 200 300
1,500 900 300 300
50 percent or more 1,200 700 400 100
5,400 3,900 700 #
800
4,800 3,400 1,100 100
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 800 300 300 100
200
1,400 300 400 500 200
700 300 300 +
21-34 percent
1,100 400 400 † 400
2,400 900 1,000 100 400
1,500
700 600 #
35–49 percent
1,000 500 100 100 200
1,500
1,000
$ 400
900 500 100 300
50–74 percent
600 400 200 7
†
2,900 2,300 500 100 100
2,000 1,700 200 100
75 percent or more
600 400
2,700 900
2,000 1,200
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
+No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some schools with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
#Values are less than 50.
100
200
$
to to
|
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to the
nearest 100.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence,” FRSS 63, 1997.
Supplemental Tables
72
Table 9.6.-Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by type of incident,
73
urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Supplemental Tables
Physical attack or fight without SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Theft a weapon
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to the
nearest 100.
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
or larceny
Urban
3,200
Vandalism
2,500
4,800
3,300
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
6,400
5,500
Urban
2,500
School characteristics
7,100
fringe Town
12,000
Total
3,600
City
25,800
19,300
fringe
Rural
2,500
Total
3,900
City
4,800
8,300
Town
4,500
Rural
10,100
Total
15,800 8,200
62,100
187,900
6,500
21,600
115,500 54,800
29,500 7,200
3,700
24,700
46,300
- 39,900
4,500
13,200
6,400 16,100 12,900
25,700
28,300
45,900
29,000
33,300
18,300
percent
98,500
34,900
22,800
32,700
35-49 percent
percent
40,000
17,200
20 percent
Instructional level
Elementary Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 8,300
21,500
4,000
2,900
8,100
6,600
7,400
7,500
3,000
8,500
19,500
2,400
5,700
21,400
6,400
High school
3,400
4,600
93,100
40,400
2,900
25,200
18,700
5,000
10,000
9,000
27,400
24,300
34,800
64,600
8,700
16,300
3,600
3,100
2,900
10,800
4,900
12,300
22,000
8,100
5,500
8,100
13,800
3,400
5,800
7,700
16,700
11,000
21,500
34,800
3,400
12,100
21,400
6,200
8,300
23,800
39,900
9,800
11,200
8,000
14,300
3,100
15,600
17,500
18,500
38,100
5,500
8,700
24,300
35,600
54,000
72,600
8,900
50 percent or more
Region
Northeast
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
29,100 8,800
11,600
12,200
11,000
5,000
4,200
3,000
4,200
4,000
18,100
16,700
15,100
17,100
6,000
10,000
5,500
22,700
West
62,500 25,200
6,900
8,200
32,200
1,200
11,700
6,700
2,600
4,700
12,300
19,000
6,700
4,400
18,300
9,900
51,200
8,400
3,200
25,900
21,100
11,700
13,500
10,700
6,100
54,200
12,200
6,200
9,900
35,300
17,300
18,600
45,500
18,400
14,500
8,200
12,900
5,600
4,400
18,300
11,200
5,800
34,200
10,900
27,500
84,400
15,600
5,000
or more
School enrollment
school
Middle school
73,300
34,100
19,100
14,700
5,400
31,500
9,400
4,000
7,000
3,400
Southeast
Central
50,700 9,800
45,600 18,300
11,400
10,900
6,800
8,200
23,300
23,000
7,400
7,500
6,400
4,200
5,300
6,000
4,200
5,300
3,900
3,000
3,700
4,400
4,200
6,700
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 87,900
27,600
51,400
17,400
54,000
17,300
5–19 percent
20-49 percent
16,800
10,500
13,400
3,900
6,200
29,400
25,900
10,500
8,800
9,500
3,000
19,700
18,500
7,300
8,000
4,000
6,700
3,700
1,600
3,400
21-34 50–74 75 percent or more 28,800
8,800 13,800 7,300
10,700 8,700 7,200
22,900 9,200 10,100
5,000
6,800
26,100 7,400
22,400 10,600
6,200
5,100
8,100
5,100
4,400
4,900
17,700
14,700
20,100
4,700
4,400
8,000
4,900
1,600
5,600
4,000
74
Table 9.7.-Number of serious violent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by type of incident, urbanicity, and
selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Rape or other type of sexual battery
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Physical attack or fight with a weapon
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Robbery
Urban
fringe
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.0
0.1
0.3
0.4
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.4
0.1
0.1
0.1
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
0.0
0.2
0.2
0.0
0.2
0.3
0.0
0.2
0.1
†
0.0
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.5
0.5
0.1
1.1
0.6
0.0
0.2
0.4
+
0.1
0.5
0.1
0.5
0.4
0.0
0.3
0.4
0.0
0.8
0.7
0.0
0.1
0.3
+
†
0.2
0.0
0.1
0.2
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.0
0.1
0.0
0.1
+
0.0
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.3
1.0
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.0
0.0
0.1
0.5
0.2
0.1
0.5
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.4
0.1
0.6
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.0
+
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.0
+
0.1
-
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.0
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.2
0.4
0.2
0.3
0.1
0.1
1.2
0.0
0.2
0.4
0.5
†
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.3
0.6
0.2
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.3
0.3
-
I
-
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
0.0
0.0
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.0
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.1
0.0
0.2
0.0
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.5
0.2
0.3
0.0
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.0
0.5
0.1
0.0
0.2
0.1
0.2
1.1
0.0
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.0
0.0
0.1
0.4
0.1
0.3
0.5
0.0
0.1
0.1
0.0
0.2
0.1
0.6
†
0.4
0.0
0.1
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent
0.1 0.1
0.1 0.0 0.1
0.1 0.2 0.1 0.2 0.1
0.1 0.2 0.1
21-34 percent
0.1 0.2 0.2 † 0.2
0.3 0.4 0.4 0.1 0.2
0.2 0.3 0.2
35-49 percent
0.1 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.1
0.2 0.6
0.0 0.2
0.1 0.3
0.1
50–74 percent
0.1 0.1 0.1 †
0.4 0.8 0.2 0.0 0.1
0.2 0.6 0.1
75 percent or more
0.1 0.1
0.4 0.2
0.3 0.3
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
+No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some schools with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
†
0.0
0.2
0.0
0.0
| -
+ + 1
-
|
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819 public school students. Values of 0.0 are less than 0.05.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Supplemental Tables
Table 9.8.-Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by type of incident,
75
urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97
3.8 3.1
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819 public school students.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Supplemental Tables
Physical attack or fight without a weapon
4.3
3.4
2.3 2.1
Theft or larceny
2.5 2.8 1.3 2.9 3.1
75 percent or more
Urban
Vandalism
2.2 2.5 1.0 2.3 2.7
50–74 percent
5.7 8.0 4.7 4.6 3.5
2.8 3.7 2.3 2.2 2.4
Urban
4.9
6.2
5.7 4.1 3.8
3.2 3.8 3.4 2.9 2.7
1.9 2.3 1.9 2.1 1.3
35-49 percent
School characteristics
Urban
3.1 2.2.
3.6 2.4
Total
2.8 City
City fringe Town
2.5
fringe
3.8
4.3 5.3 2.8 Town
1.7 1.8 1.4 2.0 2.1
21-34 percent
Total
Rural
fringe
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent
3.5 3.2 3.2 4.7 3.0
2.6 3.6 2.0 3.0 2.6
5.6
2.3
Rural
4.1
Total
2.1
City
2.9
1.2
Town
3.2
Rural
1.6
Total
3.4
4.4
2.0
4.9
2.4
4.4
3.1
2.1
4.1
4.6
3.0
3.5
2.3
2.7
1.9
3.2
1.7
2.3
2.7
2.9
3.4
3.2
2.6
2.2.
2.3
2.9
2.5
2.9
2.6
2.3
1.8
3.3
4.2
8.7
2.5
6.1
2.4
4.1
Instructional level
Elementary school
6.3
1.0
1.6
0.4
2.6
1.2
5.2
5.6
1.5
6.0
0.8
2.5
1.6
0.9
50 percent or more
0.8
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
1.0
3.2
High school
0.9
2.8
0.7
8.0
1.5
2.5
7.9
1.3
7.4
8.3
4.9
1.6
6.4
8.2
3.7
2.0
5.1
7.6
2.0
1.5
3.7
5.6
2.8
1.3
2.1
6.9
3.6
3.3
4.2
1.9
3.0
1.2
5.7
4.6
4.9
5.6
3.7
5.7
1.8
4.5
2.3
3.1
3.4
5.1
2.6
8.9
2.3
2.9
2.4
7.6
4.2
6.7
7.5
Region
Northeast
3.6
4.0
3.5
3.1
4.1
4.2
7.9
2.3
4.2
3.0
1,000 or more
3.1
2.2
School enrollment
Less than 300
1.9
3.3
2.6
West
1.9
1.2
3.8
4.6
2.6
1.3
4.8
2.7
2.0
4.0
4.7
6.7
2.8
1.5
2.1
3.5
3.3
4.4
4.1
4.3
3.7
2.8
4.0
Middle school
8.7
13.8
5.0
3.1
3.4
3.2
3.8
3.1
3.1
Southeast
Central
4.9
4.6
3.6
7.2
8.9
2.9
3.0
3.6
2.3
2.3
2.7
2.9
2.5
1.5
1.9
2.6
1.9
2.3
1.7
1.9
2.1
1.7
1.5
1.1
1.9
1.9
3.0
300-999
3.1
3.6
1.8
2.3
2.3
5-19 percent
20-49 percent
3.5
5.3
3.6
5.4
6.3
2.4
2.7
3.7
1.4
1.9
1.8
2.3
1.8
1.2
2.6
1.7
1.4
2.3
Table 10.1.---Number of nonfatal crimes against teachers and average annual number of crimes per 1,000 teachers at school, by type of crime and
selected teacher characteristics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998
Total crimes from 1994 to 1998
Average annual number of crimes per 1,000 teachers
Serious
Total
Theft
Violent
violent
Serious
violent
Teacher characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
1,755,300
1,086,900
668,400
79,800
83
51
31
4
5
Instructional level
Elementary
Middle/junior high
Senior high
630,800
531,700
592,900
434,000
281,400
371,500
196,800
250,300
221,300
51,800
15,400
12,600
56
127
101
39
67
63
18
60
38
4
2
Gender
Male
Female
514,400
1,241,000
238,100
848,900
276,300
392,100
29,700
50,100
98
78
45
53
53
25
6
3
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
1,488,900
130,100
104,800
16,200
913,500
82,100
66,400
11,800
575,400
48,000
38,400
4,400
67,000
10,500
†
2,300
85
65
91
50
52
41
58
37
33
24
33
13
4
5
†
7 게
​Urbanicity
Urban
999,300 612,200 387,100 48,300
103
63
40
5
Suburban
469,600 308,700 160,900 21,800
71
46
24
3
Rural
213,700 120,700 93,000 9,800
55
31
24
3
+No cases were reported in this cell, although the crime defined by the cell could have happened to some teachers with these characteristics if a different sample had been drawn.
'The estimate was based on fewer than 10 cases.
?Teachers teaching in more than one school in different locales are not included.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and
theft. “At school” includes inside the school building, on school property, at work site, or while working. For thefts, “while working” was not considered since thefts of teachers' property kept at school
can occur when teachers are not present. The data were aggregated from 1994 to 1998 due to the small number of teachers in each year's sample. On average, there were about 4.2 million teachers
per year over the 5-year period for a total population size of 21,230,185 teachers. The average annual number of full-time-equivalent teachers is approximately 2.9 million. The population reported
here includes part-time teachers as well as other instructional and support staff. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Total crime numbers are rounded to the nearest
100.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1994 to 1998.
Supplemental Tables
76
Table 11.1.-Percentage and number of teachers who reported that they were threatened with injury or that they were physically attacked by
77
a student during the past 12 months, by urbanicity and selected teacher and school characteristics: 1993–94 school year
Supplemental Tables
Teachers threatened with injury by a student
NOTE: Population size is 2,940,000 teachers. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to the nearest 100.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Schools and Staffing Survey, 1993–94 (Teacher and School Questionnaires).
Teachers physically attacked by a student
Percent
2.1
Number
8,500 3,000 4,000 1,500
110,700 Percent
Urban Small
45,100 32,900 32,600
Urban Small
Number
2.9
4.2
Central fringel
town/
1.9
Central fringe/ town/
Urban Small
6.4
Urban Small
city large town rural Total city large town rural
2.3
4.4
92,600 Central fringe106,000
7,000 3,300
Selected characteristics Total
3.2.
rural
Total
Total
5,300
city large town 325,400 4.6
10.2
Total
5.0
11.7
11.6
10.7
15.1
3.3
17.8
9.8
4.2
341,000 132,100
12.8
119,200 99,600 109,300
Private
4.1
Public
5.6
Control
2.2
3.1
4.0
37,000 34,100
3.2
4.3
14,600 12,200
Gender
Male
75,400 115,900 14.7
3.2
19.5
14.0
14.2
67,900
11.8
3.9
41,400
63,700
Female
5.8
33,800 37,000
35,900
3.6
75,800
13.5
133,600 56,300
2.7
30,800 12.5
87,000
7.3
9.1
3.8
19.3
9.5
11.7
10.5
15.0
8.7
4.6
72,400
6.5
4.2
4.9
5.4
7.4
Secondary
25,700
Teacher level
Elementary
4.1
3.6
3.3
5.0
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
9.9
5.2
9.4
10.5
16.9
15.4
11.5
294,300 4.3
500
88,400 1,000 4.1
11.9
3.9
1,200
3.1
13.0
5.7
1,000
102,700 1,900
3.9
5.2
8.5
13.4
13.1
4.3
2.7
Other, non-Hispanic
2.4
15.3
4.2
6.4
6.6
1,400
10.1
3,300
12.6
10.6
13.0
Central fringe/ town/
/ town/
city large town rural 48,100 45,100
225,100 65,800 13,500 8,800 8,500
88,400 34,600 28,200 Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
103,900
23,600 14,600
15,800 10,200
7,300 102,000
5,300 3,700
3,400 2,200
2,500 37,900 32,800 32,000
7,700 4,800 6,100 4,200 1,300 500
2,800 207,400 31,100 22,400 22,000
43,800 17,000 126,800
15,600 78
Table 12.1.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon on school property at least 1 day in the past 30 days,
by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
1993
1995*
1997*
Total
11.8
9.8
8.5
Gender
Male
Female
17.9
5.1
14.3
4.9
12.5
3.7
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
10.9
15.0
13.3
6.5
17.3
9.0
10.3
14.1
5.7
13.0
7.8
9.2.
10.4
4.0
10.9
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
Ungraded or other
12.6
11.5
11.9
10.8
24.7
10.7
10.4
10.2
7.6
88.9
10.2
7.7
9.4
7.0
16.2
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Supplemental Tables
79
Table 12.2.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon at any time at least 1 day in the past 30 days, by
selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
1993
1995*
1997*
Total
22.1
20.0
18.3
Gender
Male
Female
34.3
9.2
27.7
31.1
8.3
7.0
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
20.6
28.5
24.4
11.0
29.8
18.9
21.8
24.7
14.6
24.8
17.0
21.7
23.3
9.2
19.2
Grade
9th
25.5
22.6
22.6
10th
21.4
21.1
17.4
11th
21.5
20.3
18.2.
12th
19.9
16.1
15.4
Ungraded or other
40.3
95.2
16.7
* The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Supplemental Tables
80
Table 13.1.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked or harmed at school or on the way to and from school
during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989, 1995, and 1999
Feared attack or harm at school
Feared attack or harm on the way to and from school'
19892
1995
1999
Student characteristics
1989
1995
1999
Total
5.5
8.6
5.3
4.4
6.5
3.9
Gender
Male
Female
5.3
5.7
5.4
8.3
8.9
4.9
5.7
3.8
5.1
3.4
4.5
7.9
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
4.4
6.8
11.4
8.0
6.3
13.4
15.5
9.4
3.9
9.0
8.1
4.2
2.8
7.9
10.1
6.0
3.8
13.1
13.4
8.2
2.1
8.2
7.6
3.8
Grade
6th
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
12th
8.8
9.4
5.4
5.0
5.0
3.4
2.5
11.8
11.0
9.2
9.1
7.5
5.8
5.9
9.3
7.5
6.0
5.2
4.5
3.3
2.5
7.3
6.4
3.9
4.5
3.6
3.8
2.7
7.2
8.9
6.9
6.2
6.3
5.5
4.2
4.7
4.7
3.8
3.6
4.4
3.0
3.2
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
7.5
4.8
4.8
12.3
7.4
7.0
7.3
4.9
3.8
8.2
3.5
2.2
11.7
5.1
4.0
7.5
2.9
1.8
4.5
4.3
6.7
5.0
4.0
2.8
Control
Public
5.9
9.1
5.7
Private
1.7
3.3
1.7
Includes students who reported that they sometimes or most of the time feared being victimized in this way.
?Students ages 12 through 19.
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. "At school" means in the
school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12 through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000
students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989, 1995, and 1999.
Supplemental Tables
Table 14.1.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or more places in school during the previous 6
81
months, by selected student characteristics: 1989, 1995, and 1999
Supplemental Tables
Student characteristics
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989, 1995, and 1999.
1989*
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. Places include the entrance
into the school, any hallways or stairs in the school, parts of the school cafeteria, any school restrooms, and other places inside the school building. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12
through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.
1995
*Students ages 12 through 19.
1999
1.6
5.1
Total
5.0
2.2
8.7
9.3
4.6
1.5
Gender
Male
5.4
5.1
Private
8.8
Female
Control
Public
4.6
5.1
3.0
5.8
8.5
7.0
11.7
4.6
5.1
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
6.9
4.5
Rural
7.1
Other, non-Hispanic
Urbanicity
Urban
3.8
2.4
6.3
11.1
5.9
4.1
11.6
5.4
3.3
Grade
6th
6.9
12th
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
6.8
6.5
12.1
12.9
6.7
6.2.
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
7.7
4.7
6.0
4.3
3.4
11.8
8.8
9.5
7.8
6.9
6.1
5.5
5.3
4.7
2.5
Suburban
4.1
7.9
4.7
82
Table 15.1.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being targets of hate-related words or who saw hate-related graffiti at
school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1999
Student characteristics
Hate-related words
Hate-related graffiti
Total
13.2
36.3
Gender
Male
Female
12.3
14.3
33.8
38.9
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
12.6
16.5
12.1
15.5
36.4
37.6
35.6
32.2
Grade
6th
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
12th
13.0
15.7
16.0
13.2
11.8
10.5
11.7
30.3
34.9
35.6
39.2
38.9
37.0
35.6
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
14.0
13.3
12.2
37.0
37.3
32.7
Control
Public
Private
13.8
8.1
38.0
20.7
NOTE: “At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population size is 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1999.
Supplemental Tables
Table 16.1.-Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at school during the previous 6 months,
83
by selected student characteristics: 1989, 1995, and 1999
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. This indicator is based on an
item from earlier in the SCS questionnaire, before "at school” was defined for the respondent. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12 through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12
through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989, 1995, and 1999.
Supplemental Tables
Student characteristics
*Students ages 12 through 19.
1989*
4.4
1995
18.6
1999
6.9
Total
30.7
15.3
4.4
28.5
16.4
17.3
Private
Gender
Male
Control
Public
15.8
11.1
29.1
Female
25.1
17.5
20.1
14.8
27.9
40.7
7.8
24.8
17.1
Rural
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Urbanicity
Urban
11.7
20.0
23.1
Other, non-Hispanic
9.2
13.1
25.4
27.3
15.7
31.6
14.2
10.3
17.9
12th
Grade
6th
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
19.8
31.6
35.2
50.2
24.7
28.3
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
16.6
13.6
19.6
16.0
15.3
26.5
28.8
32.4
33.6
30.3
12.0
12.9
22.7
22.1
19.6
Suburban
14.0
26.4
15.8
Table 17.1.-Percentage and number of public schools that reported that 1 or more of 17 discipline issues* was a serious problem in their school,
by urbanicity and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
School characteristics
Total
City
Percent
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
Total
City
Number
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
Total
16.0
18.6
14.1
15.7
15.7
12,400
3,300
2,700
3,100
3,300
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
8.4
18.4
36.9
11.7
23.8
6.6
15.2
46.1
6.2
18.5
37.9
9.1
16.6
28.0
4,100
2,600
5,800
1,500
700
1,200
800
500
1,300
700
800
1,600
1,100
500
1,700
47.3
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
13.2
18.4
13.6
18.3
22.5
18.7
12.2
21.2
9.5
15.3
16.2
16.3
13.8
20.1
15.0
13.7
8.8
18.5
11.9
21.1
2,000
3,100
3,100
4,300
700
700
600
1,400
500
500
800
900
600
1,000
800
700
200
900
900
1,200
School size
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
9.5
15.4
37.6
10.0
15.4
37.4
†
11.8
38.3
8.0
16.3
37.2
12.0
19.6
34.7
1,900
7,700
2,800
200
2,100
1,100
†
1,600
1,000
400
2,200
500
1,400
1,800
100
10.3
17.3
17.0
21.7
5.5
15.2
17.5
21.8
7.1
16.5
12.8
18.9
13.8
21.2
13.0
16.4
9.4
15.3
26.2
33.1
2,500
3,000
3,000
3,800
#
500
900
1,900
300
1,000
700
700
1,100
1,000
500
500
1,100
500
1,000
700
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20-49 percent
50 percent or more
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent
21-34 percent
35-49 percent
50–74 percent
75 percent or more
13.1
15.6
19.0
16.0
17.5
15.7
22.9
28.5
14.0
17.6
11.8
17.0
1.9
25.4
13.8
17.4
15.4
23.1
9.3
14.4
9.0
11.4
21.0
17.8
23.8
2,400
2,700
2,500
2,600
2,200
400
600
600
600
1,100
800
700
I
800
300
800
800
800
400
300
400
600
1,000
800
500
* Student tardiness, student absenteeism/class cutting, physical conflicts among students, robbery or theft of items worth over $10, vandalism of school property, student alcohol use, student drug
use, sale of drugs on school grounds, student tobacco use, student possession of weapons, trespassing, verbal abuse of teachers, physical abuse of teachers, teacher absenteeism, teacher alcohol
or drug use, racial tensions, and gangs.
+No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
#Values are less than 50.
NOTE: “At school” was not defined for the questionnaire respondent. Population size is 78,000 public schools. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are
rounded to the nearest 100.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Supplemental Tables
84
85
Table 18.1.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol in the last 30 days, by selected student characteristics:
1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
1995*
Student characteristics
On school property
1995*
1993
1997*
1993
1997*
Total
48.0
51.6
50.8
5.2
6.3
5.6
Gender
Male
Female
50.1
45.9
53.2
49.9
53.3
47.8
6.2
4.2
7.2
5.3
7.2
3.6
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
49.9
42.5
50.8
26.4
43.6
54.1
42.0
54.7
29.6
54.7
54.0
36.9
53.9
23.0
53.2
4.6
6.9
6.8
3.0
9.1
5.6
7.6
9.7
3.7
7.2
4.8
5.6
8.2
2.3
8.2
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
40.5
44.0
49.7
56.4
45.6
49.5
53.7
56.5
44.2
47.2
53.2
57.3
5.2
4.7
5.2
5.5
7.5
5.9
5.7
6.2
5.9
4.6
6.0
5.9
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Supplemental Tables
86
Table 19.1.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the last 30 days, by selected student characteristics:
1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
Anywhere
1995*
On school property
1995*
1993
1997*
1993
1997*
Total
17.7
25.3
26.2
5.6
8.8
7.0
Gender
Male
Female
20.6
14.6
28.4
22.0
30.2
21.4
7.8
3.3
11.9
5.5
9.0
4.6
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
17.3
18.6
19.4
8.8
25.3
24.5
28.6
27.8
12.8
28.5
25.0
28.2
28.6
11.0
32.4
5.0
7.3
7.5
3.7
8.9
7.1
12.3
12.9
7.7
13.1
5.8
9.1
10.4
2.5
9.5
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
13.2
16.5
18.4
22.0
20.9
25.5
27.6
26.2
23.6
25.0
29.3
26.6
4.4
6.5
6.5
5.1
8.7
9.8
8.6
8.0
8.1
6.4
7.9
5.7
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Supplemental Tables
87
Table 20.1.-Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to them on school property during the
last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
1993
1995*
1997*
Total
24.0
32.1
31.7
Gender
Male
Female
28.5
19.1
38.8
24.8
37.4
24.7
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
24.1
17.5
34.1
14.7
29.2
31.7
28.5
40.7
26.5
33.4
31.0
25.4
41.1
25.2
35.2
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
21.8
23.7
27.5
23.0
31.1
35.0
32.8
29.1
31.4
33.4
33.2
29.0
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Supplemental Tables
STANDARD ERROR TABLES
Standard Error Tables
89
91
Table S2.1.--Standard errors for table 2.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or
from school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998
1992
1993
1994
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Serious
violent
Total
Serious
violent
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
198,370
153,120
100,850
40,700
162,900
120,580
88,770
35,470
145,100
107,810
78,580
32,520
Gender
Male
Female
144,430
111,330
107,630
91,740
79,880
51,360
34,510
19,040
114,440
95,770
82,460
74,610
66,440
49,550
26,230
21,540
100,210
87,190
73,110
67,350
57,220
45,770
24,820
18,780
Age
12-14
15-18
135,560
121,170
100,080
99,660
76,430
55,740
33,310
20,810
112,960
97,400
81,110
76,030
65,960
50,130
26,410
21,330
101,110
86,220
72,440
68,050
59,200
43,440
24,910
18,690
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
164,190
57,210
45,580
26,190
127,990
42,280
35,360
24,010
83,030
34,270
25,710
9,3502
30,630
20,530
11,9202
†
135,350
47,520
37,350
17,940
101,090
35,070
27,330
14,860
73,570
28,380
22,930
9,260
26,900
17,650
9,000
3,9302
116,160
44,500
38,500
17,370
88,490
32,380
27,080
13,690
61,210
27,000
24,620
9,880
23,330
12,760
13,900
5,5702
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
86,020
133,300
75,950
66,450
104,970
58,570
46,580
67,150
41,650
24,050
26,630
13,9202
69,720
109,610
62,430
50,180
84,200
46,010
41,960
57,610
36,640
18,990
22,360
15,660
62,530
98,030
54,610
43,640
74,090
44,040
39,100
53,010
27,320
20,320
21,370
8,580
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500-14,999
$15,000-24,999
$25,000-34,999
$35,000–49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
41,070
48,700
55,070
60,640
78,940
62,170
52,490
28,830
35,910
36,220
48,610
65,880
54,390
41,320
26,810
29,600
37,820
31,440
36,360
25,270
28,530
12,280
14,6702
17,480
9,5302
14,7402
7,9702
13,1102
31,820
37,650
46,480
56,670
56,010
54,430
41,750
19,530
28,210
32,730
45,480
42,450
43,170
35,070
23,470
22,340
29,550
28,840
31,740
28,480
19,540
9,520
10,960
10,900
10,990
14,090
12,010
7,9202
23,720
32,500
41,700
45,410
52,950
49,760
38,870
15,970
24,940
31,930
32,000
40,630
37,960
32,060
16,330
18,620
23,540
28,670
29,250
27,910
19,010
10,320
6,3102
10,820
12,190
11,630
11,970
7,0802
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Standard Error Tables
92
Table $2.1.–Standard errors for table 2.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or
from school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
1995
1996
1997
Serious
violent'
Serious
violent
Serious
violent!
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
137,010
102,220
73,970
26,320
135,320
102,390
71,600
27,750
135,390
93,670
71,460
27,750
Gender
Male
Female
96,800
80,210
71,360
61,890
54,550
42,460
20,680
14,670
95,130
80,010
68,170
65,630
56,080
37,320
21,930
15,310
89,920
75,780
64,160
60,210
55,150
39,470
22,070
15,420
Age
12-14
15-18
98,330
78,500
70,630
62,680
57,480
38,910
20,770
14,570
93,650
81,630
68,770
65,020
53,370
40,680
17,970
19,680
85,940
80,080
61,180
63,220
52,980
42,090
20,300
17,580
Racelethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
111,780
39,410
35,400
17,830
84,240
28,680
26,300
15,500
60,170
24,110
21,190
8,020
18,890
11,970
9,840
108,940
39,340
37,610
19,190
83,240
31,920
26,330
15,360
57,530
20,030
24,290
10,590
19,010
11,590
12,440
5,730
102,130
40,350
33,330
19,580
75,950
30,880
24,680
17,210
58,740
23,430
20,560
8,580
21,130
10,460
10,980
4,050
4,7702
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
59,070
94,130
49,870
44,260
70,700
38,530
33,640
51,590
27,350
16,410
16,240
9,390
62,800
91,550
46,730
46,360
68,980
39,300
36,550
50,180
21,450
17,860
17,780
7,770
60,360
86,960
44,120
45,120
63,680
35,980
35,480
51,590
22,560
17,730
19,080
5,860
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000-34,999
$35,000-49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
20,400
30,290
39,110
43,830
50,240
47,650
41,730
11,900
22,200
29,710
32,840
38,410
37,630
33,600
15,770
18,680
22,470
25,530
28,050
25,180
21,430
8,460
9,650
7,800
10,540
9,560
9,490
20,970
29,740
40,040
40,760
48,990
48,750
40,500
16,440
22,030
28,880
30,400
37,630
39,110
34,290
11,960
18,140
24,830
24,100
27,270
24,990
18,480
6,060
8,500
12,540
9,730
11,070
9,570
6,620
17,530
31,700
39,190
40,860
45,400
47,280
44,580
12,010
23,140
29,360
31,200
31,440
37,860
35,320
12,140
19,780
23,210
23,400
29,420
24,490
23,710
3,680
7,230
10,260_
8,730
12,720
11,050
9,100
5,820
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Standard Error Tables
Table S2.1.--Standard errors for table 2.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or
93
from school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
Standard Error Tables
1998
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.
Serious
violent
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and
theft. “At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.
Total
Student characteristics
+ No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.
?Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.
8,7002
Theft
$75,000 or more
47,320 37,070 24,360
Violent
50,130 37,300 28,090 12,330
Total
$50,000–74,999
85,310
103,930
149,930
9,350
$35,000–49,999
41,210 32,130 21,690
40,490 33,210
25,000–34,999
Gender
45,740 30,430 102,780
15,000–24,999
23,850
68,310
Female
9,940
63,240
86,560
$7,500–14,999
32,410 18,830 24,110
8,150
Less than $7,500 23,100 15,760 15,350
64,680
45,950
Household income
14,720
19,210
20,230
32,470
Age
41,210
100,100
35,890
62,380
65,870
50,520
93,090
52,210
89,430
15-18
25,550
46,960
67,140
70,950
Rural
Urbanicity
25,070
12,790
11,960
3,770
18,240
11,240
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
66,740
115,070
15,470
79,760
19,930
-Hispanic
Male
12-14
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non48,030
37,920
34,220
27,680
28,740
22,380
Urban
Suburban
65,960
53,270
18,380
$29,780 10,800
$26,530 26,990 13,370
94
Table S2.2.-Standard errors for table 2.2: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or
from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998
1992
1993
1994
Student characteristics
Total
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Theft
Violent
Serious
violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
7.2
5.8
4.0
1.7
5.7
4.4
3.4
1.4
4.9
3.8
2.9
1.3
Gender
Male
Female
10.0
8.6
7.9
7.3
6.1
4.3
2.8
1.6
7.7
7.0
7
5.9
5.7
4.9
4.0
2.0
1.8
6.6
6.2
5.1
5.0
4.1
3.5
1.9
1.5
Age
12-14
15-18
8.3
2.3
10.6
8.3
6.6
4.1
3.0
1.6
8.4
6.4
6.5
5.2
5.4
3.6
7.0
7.4
5.5
5.7
4.5
4.8
3.0
2.1
1.3
1.6
4.1
Racelethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
8.7
13.3
15.6
27.5
7.1
10.2
12.5
25.5
4.8
8.4
9.4
10.6%
1.9
5.2
4.5
6.9
10.7
11.9
18.2
5.4
8.2
9.1
15.4
6.8
7.7
9.9
1.6
4.3
3.1
5.8
10.0
10.8
16.5
4.7
7.6
8.0
13.4
3.4
6.5
7.4
9.9
1.3
3.2
4.3
5.72
†
4.32
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
12.1
9.8
11.7
9.7
8.1
9.4
7.1
5.4
6.9
3.8
2.2
2.42
9.2
8.0
8.9
6.9
6.4
6.8
5.9
4.6
5.6
2.8
1.9
2.5
8.0
6.9
7.6
5.9
5.5
6.3
5.4
4.1
2.9
1.7
1.3
4.1
6.02
8.1
2.
2.32
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000-49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
18.3
14.6
14.8
15.1
15.9
16.0
23.9
13.4
11.2
10.3
12.5
13.8
14.4
19.9
12.6
9.4
10.7
8.4
8.2
7.2
14.5
4.8°
5.2
2.72
3.42
2.32
7.02
13.9
12.3
11.5
13.2
11.4
12.5
17.0
9.0
9.6
8.6
11.1
9.1
10.4
14.8
10.7
7.8
7.8
7.4
7.0
7.2
8.9
4.5
3.9
3.0
3.0
3.3
3.2
3.72
11.4
10.8
10.1
11.2
10.1
10.7
13.7
8.0
8.6
8.0
8.4
8.2
8.6
11.8
6.6
6.1
7.6
6.1
6.6
7.4
5.3
2
2.3
2.9
3.4
2.5
2.9
2.92
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Standard Error Tables
95
Table S2.2.--Standard errors for table 2.2: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or
from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
1995
1996
1997
Serious
violent
Serious
violent'
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
4.6
3.6
2.7
1.0
4.6
3.6
2.6
1.0
4.3
3.3
2.6
1.0
Gender
Male
Female
4.4
6.3
5.7
4.9
4.6
3.9
3.2
1.5
1.2
6.2
5.6
4.7
4.7
3.9
2.8
1.6
1.2
6.0
5.4
3.8
3.0
1.6
1.2
4.4
Age
12-14
15-18
7.0
4.3
7.1
5.0
5.5
4.1
4.6
2.7
1.8
1.0
5.4
4.2
1.5
1.3
6.6
5.0
4.9
4.0
4.3
2.8
1.7
1.2
5.1
2.7
3.2
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
5.6
8.8
9.7
15.4
5.3
9.0
4.4
6.7
7.5
13.6
3.3
5.7
6.1
1.1
2.9
2.9
4.4
5.5
9.1
9.7
16.4
4.4
7.6
7.1
13.5
3.1
4.9
6.6
9.5
1.1
2.9
3.5
5.5
4.1
7.1
6.5
13.9
1.2
2.5
3.0
3.5
5.5
5.4
7.2
8.5
7.3
15.7
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
7.4
6.5
7.3
5.8
5.1
5.8
4.5
3.9
4.2
2.3
1.3
1.5
7.7
6.1
7.3
5.9
4.8
6.3
4.8
3.6
3.6
2.4
1.3
1.3
7.3
6.0
7.1
5.6
4.5
5.9
4.5
3.7
3.8
2.3
1.4
1.0
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000_49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
10.9
9.9
10.3
10.9
9.3
10.1
12.6
6.6
7.5
8.2
8.6
7.4
8.3
10.6
8.7
6.4
6.4
6.9
5.6
5.8
7.1
4.8
3.4
2.39
3.0
2.0
2.3
2.0
12.3
9.9
10.2
10.8
9.5
10.0
11.5
9.9
7.6
7.6
8.4
7.6
8.3
10.0
7.3
6.3
6.7
6.8
5.7
5.5
5.7
3.82
3.0
3.5
2.9
2.4
2.2
2.12
12.2
10.7
10.4
10.7
9.2
9.3
10.9
8.6
8.1
8.1
8.5
6.6
7.7
9.0
8.7
7.0
6.5
6.5
6.3
5.2
6.3
2.7
2.7
3.0
2.5
2.8
2.4
2.5
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Standard Error Tables
Table S2.2.-Standard errors for table 2.2: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or
from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
1998
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
4.8
3.3
3.1
1.7
Gender
Male
Female
6.4
5.7
4.4
4.0
4.3
3.6
2.5
1.9
Age
12-14
15-18
4.2
6.1
5.9
3.8
4.0
1.9
2.4
4.1
Racelethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
1.9
4.3
5.6
9.7
9.0
15.4
3.9
6.9
5.8
12.3
3.7
6.4
6.5
9.0
4.4
5.5
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
8.3
6.0
7.0
5.7
4.2
5.1
5.8
3.9
4.4
3.6
2.1
2.2
Household income
Less than $7,500
16.8
10.6
13.0 8.5
$7,500–14,999
13.3
9.0
10.0 5.22
$15,000-24,999
11.4
7.8 - 8.0
5.1
$25,000-34,999
10.7
7.2
7.7
5.2
$35,000-49,999
9.3
7.2
5.7 3.7
$50,000–74,999
8.7
5.9
5.9
3.3
$75,000 or more
9.2
6.9
5.6 3.12
+No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.
?Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and
theft. “At school” includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. Population sizes are 23,740,295 students ages 12 through 18 in 1992; 24,557,779 in 1993;
25,326,989 in 1994; 25,715,220 in 1995; 26,151,364 in 1996; 26,548,142 in 1997; and 26,806,268 in 1998.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.
Standard Error Tables
96
97
Table S2.3.-Standard errors for table 2.3: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type of
crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998
1992
1993
1994
Serious
violent
Serious
violent'
Serious
violent
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
193,820
123,910
127,290
78,020
152,470
98,100
99,400
64,490
134,190
82,740
89,860
56,760
Gender
Male
Female
140,430
109,740
92,750
68,810
90,880
75,630
56,450
47,110
109,140
87,720
71,190
56,990
71,480
58,420
48,610
36,460
95,760
76,340
58,520
49,480
65,980
50,640
43,260
31,880
Age
12-14
15-18
106,380
143,320
73,970
88,270
66,140
98,850
41,110
61,410
80,910
114,950
55,260
72,680
51,410
77,330
33,710
50,810
68,930
102,070
45,640
61,870
45,090
70,520
26,970
47,000
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
154,560
58,550
52,580
28,790
101,040
38,950
32,420
18,600
100,510
39,640
38,210
20,730
57,770
29,570
26,400
15,2002
119,490
52,300
40,170
18,350
76,560
35,170
26,850
14,490
79,230
34,720
27,260
10,470
47,240
27,310
21,800
104,620
42,100
38,210
16,820
65,720
26,870
24,250
11,280
69,990
29,410
26,980
11,790
41,250
22,690
20,450
8,050
7,8202
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
99,540
126,290
61,700
63,680
83,390
39,890
67,780
82,260
42,770
42,600
50,710
27,800
81,300
91,660
55,390
51,860
60,880
37,070
55,320
59,550
36,820
38,540
39,190
21,930
67,510
85, 110
45,560
41,610
52,770
31,440
47,200
58,370
29,340
32,490
36,750
18,360
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000-24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000–49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
52,270
60,760
67,810
61,480
59,910
51,800
40,540
35,520
36,000
40,810
38,000
40,440
38,420
31,050
34,870
45,120
49,530
44,240
39,930
31,080
23,550
21,100
32,940
30,100
27,460
21,850
18,670
13,9002
42,740
46,810
50,530
47,290
49,780
40,150
29,510
26,240
32,390
32,070
32,180
31,820
29,130
21,190
31,080
30,340
35,460
31,190
34,750
24,820
18,850
19,650
22,500
23,910
21,390
23,210
16,310
11,230
34,450
36,420
38,360
41,500
41,850
41,310
30,850
21,730
22,720
23,330
26,610
27,110
28,100
21,610
24,590
26,150
28,000
28,900
28,870
27,190
20,040
17,660
18,360
17,850
18,860
18,740
17,410
12,770
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Standard Error Tables
98
Table S2.3.-Standard errors for table 2.3: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type of
crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
1995
1996
1997
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Serious
violent'
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
126,520
83,180
81,020
46,650
132,260
89,160
82,400
52,210
147,650
94,140
94,300
54,410
Gender
Male
Female
90,390
73,320
58,790
50,240
59,620
46,360
35,460
26,450
97,990
72,590
66,500
49,790
61,680
46,000
39,730
29,380
103,690
84,290
67,780
54,470
66,720
55,860
39,020
33,330
Age
12-14
15-18
64,900
97,480
44,650
63,580
41,160
63,840
23,230
37,930
68,640
101,250
48,920
67,210
41,670
65,150
26,600
41,890
72,930
113,410
50,320
71,320
45,670
75,180
27,080
44,090
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
98,390
42,540
34,080
18,120
66,240
28,390
20,620
13,310
62,300
28,610
25,180
11,470
35,380
16,690
16,430
7,730
102,430
45,070
35,640
18,770
69,440
30,440
24,940
14,740
64,380
29,930
23,090
10,740
38,090
22,680
17,070
8,340
113,860
48,310
41,650
15,370
73,230
33,100
27,170
11,100
73,840
31,540
28,850
10,120
42,290
19,970
18,380
6,270
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
65,540
79,920
43,750
42,830
54,450
29,190
43,860
50,600
29,400
26,810
29,810
16,110
66,050
84,280
47,740
43,640
58,030
34,360
43,820
52,680
29,340
31,060
32,320
17,750
75,050
92,330
48,430
48,910
61,160
31,420
49,820
59,220
33,370
33,060
32,910
18,610
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000-24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000-49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
32,900
38,310
41,520
37,450
41,260
39,040
30,540
22,020
24,180
30,550
25,040
27,390
26,490
20,300
22,400
27,260
24,940
25,340
27,940
25,950
21,010
13,710
16,590
15,530
14,510
17,240
16,520
10,030
31,700
39,790
42,270
37,290
42,130
38,240
34,190
20,780
26,900
27,290
27,080
29,450
29,100
27,260
22,100
26,600
29,420
23,020
27,060
22,020
18,260
17,930
20,140
18,570
14,300
14,460
14,780
9,110
26,350
43,990
40,710
42,630
47,740
44,050
40,430
18,740
25,190
28,590
28,010
35,610
28,110
27,820
17,180
33,470
26,170
29,290
27,990
30,990
26,620
10,170
22,610
16,140
16,970
16,980
17,860
16,740
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Standard Error Tables
Table S2.3.-Standard errors for table 2.3: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type of
99
crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
Standard Error Tables
1998
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.
Serious
violent
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and
theft. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.
Theft
13,550
Total
Student characteristics
Violent
11,420
Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.
?Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.
38,060 26,860 23,470
53,370
143,160
$75,000 or more
92,110
Total
89,240
39,790 24,150 $50,000–74,999
44,300 35,000–49,999
Gender
25,000-34,999
41,450
63,870
$15,000–24,999
100,920
65,420
25,540 27,870
50,530
79,870
Female
40,430
23,220 52,580
27,620
7,500–14,999
Less than $7,500
Household income
12,310
31,340
Age
23,560
22,650
65,420
49,070
12-14
45,880
28,060
43,110
39,010
39,100
112,950
15-18
67,820
71,190
45,060
Rural
76,230
Urbanicity
39,070
19,970
18,790
6,980
11,000
Race/ethnicity
71,000
15,540
69,270
19,840
109,800
Other, non-Hispanic
Male
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
43,440
37,640
28,950
21,680
28,330
27,950
Urban
Suburban
93,720
59,630
60,740
35,000
13,280 17,740
$42,470 27,260 28,770
$41,160 25,870 28,470
$32,010 26,200
28,370
14,030
19,650
20,100
17,440
15,810
100
Table S2.4.-Standard errors for table 2.4: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000
students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998
1992
1993
1994
Serious
violent
Serious
violent
Serious
violent'
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
7.1
4.8
4.9
3.2
5.4
3.7
3.7
2.5
4.5
3.0
3.2
2.1
Gender
Male
Female
5.2.
3.7
9.8
8.5
7.0
5.6
6.8
6.1
4.4
4.0
7.4
6.5
5.2
4.6
6.3
5.5
4.1
3.8
4.6
3.8
3.2
2.5
4.5
3.0
Age
12-14
15–18
4.6
3.7
8.8
9.5
6.4
6.3
5.8
7.0
3.7
4.5
6.5
7.3
4.3
5.3
2.9
3.6
5.4
6.2
3.7
4.1
2.3
3.2
5.0
4.6
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
8.3
13.5
17.6
29.7
2.7
6.6
5.8
9.5
11.6
20.4
5.7
9.6
13.4
22.5
3.4
7.3
9.6
6.2
11.5
12.6
18.5
4.3
8.3
8.9
15.0
4.4
8.2
9.0
11.1
5.3
9.5
10.7
3.6
6.4
7.3
11.2
3.8
7.0
8.0
11.7
2.3
5.5
6.2
8.2
7.4
16.92
8.42
16.1
4.5
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
13.5
9.4
9.8
9.4
6.6
6.6
9.9
6.5
7.0
6.5
4.2
4.7
10.3
6.9
8.0
7.2
4.9
5.6
7.6
4.8
5.6
5.5
3.2
3.4
8.5
6.1
6.4
5.6
4.1
4.6
6.3
4.5
2.9
4.3
2.8
8.7
6.5
Household income
Less than $7,500
$7,500-14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000-49,999
$50,000–74,999
$75,000 or more
22.1
17.5
17.5
15.2
12.7
13.8
19.6
16.2
11.2
11.4
10.1
9.0
10.6
15.6
15.9
13.7
13.6
11.5
8.9
8.8
12.2
10.1
10.3
8.7
7.4
5.0
5.4
17.5
14.6
12.3
11.4
10.4
11.8
10.8
8.4
8.2
7.0
7.3
9.6
13.6
10.2
9.2
8.0
7.6
6.3
8.6
9.1
7.8
6.4
5.6
5.3
4.3
5.3
15.4
11.9
9.4
10.4
8.4
9.2
11.4
10.5
7.9
6.0
7.1
5.7
6.6
8.3
11.7
9.0
7.1
7.6
6.0
6.4
7.8
4.7
5.2
4.0
4.2
5.1
7.42
9.8
12.8
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
Standard Error Tables
Table S2.4.–Standard errors for table 2.4: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000
101
students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
Standard Error Tables
1995
NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.
1996
4.5
1997
4.6
Serious
Serious
7.0
12.0
Serious
7.3
Theft
violent
characteristics
13.0
violent
10.1
Student 17.4
10.7
Total
violent
Violent
7.0
5.1
4.2
3.1
3.4
2.9
12.9
9.0
7.8
6.5
5.6
4.9
5.6
Total
12.2.
9.1
7.3
7.6
6.1
6.4
8.2
Theft
9.9
Total
Violent
17.3
3.5
Theft
7.6
Violent
11.9
Total
9.0
7.0
6.8
5.6
6.0
7.0
4.3
6.8
4.5
11.7
3.0
2.9
16.2
3.2
12.0
10.8
9.6
7.9
8.6
9.8
2.9
$75,000 or more
1.8
1.9
Household income
3.2
8.0
7.3
4.7
5.5
3.1
3.2
4.2
2.0
6.0
Gender
Male
4.3
5.2
6.0
3.0
4.2
2.4
4.5
4.3
6.4
6.3
7.6
4.1
2.6
8.5
Female
4.1
4.8
4.6
3.8
5.3
5.6
2.8
4.1
5.6
4.5
2.3
2.6
7.4
3.7
3.5
3.8
2.1
5.2
2.7
4.0
8.0
4.5
3.9
5.8
2.3
5.6
4.1
4.5
8.1
5.7
6.5
Rural
5.8
Urbanicity
Urban
6.1
4.1
3.4
2.5
5.7
3.7
7.6
Age
12-14
8.5
5.1
7.4
5.6
3.6
7.12
3.4
10.3
3.4
4.0
2.3
4.7
5.4
15-18
4.8
2.0
2.3
4.7
4.9
5.32
6.0
3.7
2.2
9.2
4.2
3.9
4.0
1.1
5.0
6.4
3.5
2.8
6.1
7.1
6.3
9.7
4.3
2.6
4.4
13.0
3.7
9.3
16.1
10.2
2.8
5.2
4.2
4.6
11.8
3.6
3.9
4.2
7.2
15.6
5.1
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
2.1
5.5
3.4
6.7
7.2
2.0
4.0
Other, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
9.4
9.4
6.6
6.0
7.2
6.7
9.1
9.9
7.5
7.0
Suburban
3.8
5.7
6.0
2.4
Less than $7,500
$7,500–14,999
$15,000–24,999
$25,000–34,999
$35,000–49,999
$50,000–74,999
8.1
8.4
6.7
5.5
6.1
5.7
4.5
4.0
3.5
3.9
12.7
10.6
10.0
8.4
8.1
14.0
10.7
11.1
9.6
8.8
8.8
7.9
7.7
7.4
5.9
11.3
7.3
8.0
6.0
6.4
4.8
3.7
3.8
Table $2.4.-Standard errors for table 2.4: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000
students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued
1998
Serious
violent'
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
4.8
3.3
3.1
1.7
Gender
Male
Female
6.4
4.4
4.3
3.6
2.5
1.9
5.7
4.0
Age
12-14
15-18
6.1
5.9
4.2
4.1
3.8
4.0
1.9
2.4
3.7
1.9
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
4.3
5.6
9.7
9.0
15.4
3.9
6.9
5.8
12.3
6.4
6.5
9.0
4.4
5.52
5.8
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
8.3
6.0
7.0
5.7
4.2
5.1
3.9
3.6
2.1
2.22
4.4
Household income
Less than $7,500
16.8
10.6
13.0
$7,500–14,999
13.3
9.0
10.0
$15,000-24,999
11.4
7.8
8.0
$25,000–34,999
10.7
7.2
7.7
$35,000-49,999
9.3
7.2
5.7
$50,000–74,999
8.7
5.9
5.9
$75,000 or more
9.2
6.9
5.6
Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.
?Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.
8.5
5.2
5.1
5.2
3.7
3.3
3.1
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and
theft. Population sizes are 23,740,295 students ages 12 through 18 in 1992; 24,557,779 in 1993; 25,326,989 in 1994; 25,715,220 in 1995; 26,151,364 in 1996; 26,548,142 in 1997; and 26,806,268 in
1998.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.
Standard Error Tables
102
103
Table S3.1.-Standard errors for table 3.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal victimization at school during the
previous 6 months, by type of victimization and selected student characteristics: 1995 and 1999
1995
1999
Student characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent?
Serious violent
Total
Theft
Violent?
Serious violent
Total
0.35
0.29
0.21
0.09
0.35
0.32
0.18
0.09
Gender
Male
Female
0.46
0.47
0.38
0.41
0.27
0.25
0.14
0.10
0.46
0.46
0.41
0.43
0.26
0.22
0.12
0.12
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
0.37
1.04
0.90
1.54
0.32
0.85
0.78
1.40
0.23
0.61
0.43
0.87
0.09
0.31
0.30
0.34
0.44
0.85
0.77
1.28
0.43
0.77
0.61
0.98
0.22
0.55
0.38
0.81
0.09
0.33
0.22
†
Grade
6th
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
12th
0.97
0.81
0.78
0.88
0.76
0.74
0.74
0.66
0.71
0.72
0.77
0.72
0.66
0.67
0.73
0.54
0.44
0.50
0.36
0.40
0.41
0.42
0.24
0.23
0.21
0.17
0.16
0.21
1.24
0.81
0.84
0.79
0.82
0.88
0.81
0.97
0.73
0.81
0.71
0.73
0.67
0.71
0.76
0.43
0.44
0.47
0.39
0.58
0.31
0.40
0.27
0.22
0.18
0.23
0.14
0.15
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
0.64
0.49
0.79
0.51
0.40
0.66
0.40
0.30
0.31
0.24
0.12
0.10
0.69
0.43
0.96
0.59
0.36
0.95
0.38
0.26
0.50
0.19
0.11
0.18
Control
Public
Private
0.38
0.90
0.32
0.74
0.22
0.45
0.10
0.11
0.37
0.80
0.34
0.78
0.20
0.16
0.10
7
+No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
'Total victimization is a combination of violent victimization and theft
. If the student reported an incident in either, he or she is counted as having experienced "total" victimization. If the student
reported having experienced both, he or she is counted once under “total” victimization.
?Violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, aggravated assault, and simple assault.
Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault
. Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.
NOTE: “At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1995 and 1999.
Standard Error Tables
104
Table S4.1.-Standard errors for table 4.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with a weapon
on school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
1993
1995*
1997*
Total
0.44
0.52
0.45
Gender
Male
Female
0.64
0.40
0.57
0.68
0.71
0.32
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
0.58
0.95
0.83
0.86
1.66
2.24
1.98
2.45
4.55
2.81
1.36
1.69
2.04
2.73
1.55
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
1.02
1.14
0.92
0.59
0.64
0.62
0.96
1.03
0.64
0.57
0.70
0.80
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property” was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Standard Error Tables
105
Table S5.1.-Standard errors for table 5.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical fight in the last
12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
1995*
On school property
1995*
Student characteristics
1993
1997*
1993
1997*
Total
0.99
1.14
1.01
0.59
0.79
0.64
Gender
Male
Female
1.05
1.19
1.09
1.49
1.07
1.26
0.71
0.73
0.90
1.03
1.04
0.78
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
1.13
1.82
1.58
3.15
2.94
1.06
1.99
2.69
4.25
5.19
1.29
1.92
1.68
2.01
3.39
0.68
1.39
1.75
2.10
2.77
0.62
1.25
1.68
4.37
5.14
0.84
1.20
1.50
1.78
2.05
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
1.54
1.45
1.52
1.56
2.22
1.49
1.48
1.71
1.98
1.91
1.72
1.36
1.55
1.07
1.27
0.66
1.79
1.57
1.00
0.73
1.29
1.67
0.87
0.73
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Standard Error Tables
106
Table 56.1.–Standard errors for table 6.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied at school during the previous 6
months, by gender and selected student characteristics: 1999
Student characteristics
Total
Male
Female
Total
0.27
0.38
0.38
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
0.32
0.74
0.69
0.77
0.45
1.08
0.96
1.21
0.50
0.84
0.82
0.98
Grade
6th
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
12th
1.27
0.76
0.60
0.61
0.45
0.45
0.38
1.73
1.21
0.83
0.88
0.47
0.65
0.43
1.51
1.05
0.96
0.94
0.78
0.68
0.61
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
0.52
0.35
0.69
0.79
0.48
1.00
0.70
0.51
1.11
Control
Public
Private
0.28
0.57
0.40
0.92
0.42
0.69
NOTE: “At school” means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population size is 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1999.
Standard Error Tables
107
Table S7.1.-Standard errors for table 7.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property stolen or deliberately
damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
1993
1995*
1997*
Total
0.90
1.00
1.32
Gender
Male
Female
0.99
0.93
1.46
1.01
1.30
1.91
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
1.12
1.02
2.16
2.82
2.65
1.13
2.04
1.78
5.28
4.30
1.91
1.56
1.66
1.84
2.35
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
1.29
1.43
1.20
1.29
2.11
1.68
1.25
0.87
1.34
1.79
2.50
1.85
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Standard Error Tables
Table S8.1.-Standard errors for table 8.1: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness of
the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Any incidents
Urban
fringe Town
Serious violent incidents
Urban
City fringe Town
Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents
and no serious violent incidents
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
School characteristics
Total
City
Rural
Total
Rural
Total
2.09
3.74
3.16
3.84
4.21
0.77
2.11
1.81
1.43
1.46
2.14
4.05
3.23
3.74
4.13
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
3.21
2.29
2.38
5.34
2.80
3.02
4.92
4.47
5.07
6.12
4.77
4.16
6.24
7.17
4.86
1.07
1.87
2.07
2.41
4.12
3.37
1.70
5.04
5.74
2.05
2.62
3.30
2.18
4.95
2.64
3.19
2.76
2.98
5.52
3.85
3.87
4.65
5.40
6.04
5.99
4.79
5.20
6.08
6.99
5.20
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
4.38
3.79
4.52
3.50
10.37
7.58
6.95
5.72
7.20
8.98
8.14
6.88
8.32
8.22
7.68
6.88
11.77
7.24
7.39
7.76
1.11
1.63
2.21
1.39
2.47
4.96
4.93
3.71
2.40
4.81
4.47
3.53
1.49
2.00
4.55
2.69
4.45
2.27
3.57
2.64
4.66
3.92
4.05
3.72
10.03
7.44
6.21
6.86
7.07
8.89
7.44
6.47
8.37
7.78
6.90
7.18
11.61
7.10
6.75
7.79
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
4.87
2.19
2.26
5.99
5.21
10.09
3.68
8.23
4.05
2.86
3.53
3.66
1.42
1.16
2.39
1.23
3.18
5.60
0.83
5.65
2.60
4.26
2.23
4.30
4.44
2.47
3.19
5.93
5.33
4.41
5.12
9.22
3.60
8.95
3.78
5.01
7.56
6.78
4.75
8.08
6.21
7.51
7.04
6.18
7.09
7.96
8.46
5.40
10.41
9.16
10.22
1.34
2.09
1.58
1.76
5.33
4.42
2.51
3.00
3.30
3.00
4.68
1.26
5.14
2.17
2.62
2.20
2.88
4.12
5.36
3.47
3.62
3.58
3.89
8.27
6.32
4.92
8.22
5.92
7.49
7.81
6.14
6.77
8.59
8.79
5.06
9.63
8.95
10.59
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
3.67
5–19 percent
3.84
20-49 percent
3.65
50 percent or more
3.19
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent
3.33
21-34 percent
4.25
35-49 percent
5.01
50–74 percent
4.06
75 percent or more
4.67
8.84
10.27
8.62
7.83
6.73
6.14
8.63
12.35
9.39
7.03
7.72
9.64
9.00
9.20
6.99
7.80
8.83
1.53
1.97
2.32
1.38
1.73
3.30
5.60
8.94
4.96
1.74
2.72
3.89
5.28
4.95
2.44
4.46
1.80
1.51
2.73
4.47
3.33
1.60
3.23
4.27
4.97
4.47
4.75
8.41
9.82
10.73
7.33
6.54
5.90
8.97
11.85
9.72
6.56
7.23
9.45
9.29
8.88
6.48
7.87
9.03
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes include
physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported to
police. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public
schools.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
108
Table S8.2.--Standard errors for table 8.2: Number of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness of the
109
incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
740 490
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes include
physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported to
police. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000
public schools. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents
Any incidents
Serious violent incidents
380 390 570 500
75 percent or more
780 480
220 90
and no serious violent incidents
Urban
Urban
City
970 Urban
School characteristics
Total City fringe Town Rural Total
710 160
Rural
Town
840 230 250
Total
1,680 720 620 790 910
740 240 500 390 400
21-34 percent
910 280 510 460 400
360 130 140 590 360 340 280 310
500 330 390 350
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent
730 240 520 390 400
260 80 180 100 110
1,710 780 650 760 880
Instructional level
Elementary school
1,530 700 610 700 930 520 300 740
280
210
160 90 160
770 350 440 340 350
20-49 percent
820 390 470 360 420
210 40 260
360 530 620
5–19 percent
830 380 500 400 370
370 190 210 240 90
1,510 730 590 680 700
Middle school
340 100 190 220 250
260 130 180 110 150
920
410 120 190 230 230
High school
420 90 150 240 330
310 80 160 140 160
310
110 100 260
870 310 940
360 530 670
800 110
300 220 150 150
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
600 550 600 500
1,000 or more
270 200 140 140
160 90 120 70
450 410
Central
1,200 420 500 500 630
1,290
500 210 220 230 290 1,070 390 440 410 570
West
1,010 530 510 460 350 320 120 290
310 490
570 490 720
300-999
1,170 570 550 630 490
240 180 150 150 1,040 550 480 450 490
School enrollment
Less than 300
1,080
260 140
980
550 730
290
fringe Town Rural Total City fringe 510 100 170 270 350
Region
Northeast
850 310 480 450 330
150 70 120 60 90
480 450 330
Southeast
770 410 390 480 420
260 170 160 100 380 370 790 350 470 360 390
50 percent or more
880 470 340 390 340
270 190 190 70 110
270 500 380 370
35-49 percent
730 340 320 350 470
300 250 130 60 260 310 350 460
50–74 percent
990 430 400 570 510
240 180 150 70 70
Table S8.3.-Standard errors for table 8.3: Number of criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by seriousness of the
incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Any incidents
Urban
fringe
Serious violent incidents
Urban
City fringe
Town
Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
Rural
Total
27,560
17,190
16,040
9,220
8,850
3,290
2,630
980
1,340
730
26,020
14,930
15,680
8,940
8,530
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
10,890
15,620
14,920
2,860
14,810
5,560
8,990
8,350
9,420
5,840
4,420
6,710
3,460
2,980
6,610
780
2,440
1,820
590
2,450
750
210
420
850
230
140
1,270
400
340
560
10,960
13,790
14,270
2,680
12,510
5,300
8,990
8,210
8,800
5,830
4,390
6,320
3,440
2,890
6,400
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
12,490
12,040
15,180
12,200
3,830
3,850
12,600
7,490
9,630
11,720
4,310
7,050
3,870
4,100
4,480
8,870
2,940
3,990
5,480
4,320
630
1,060
2,520
1,420
550
530
2,420
730
220
840
420
390
290
110
280
1,290
170
330
670
230
12,270
11,430
13,350
12,060
3,610
3,560
10,340
7,220
9,610
11,090
4,190
6,960
3,860
4,030
4,420
8,420
2,900
3,840
5,110
4,270
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
7,850
16,700
17,840
4,840
6,290
13,520
6,700
5,310
6,900
5,660
6,580
14,760
1,320
2,760
1,230
320
660
2,460
780
1,300
310
230
400
910
7,150
15,020
17,280
4,700
6,050
11,310
6,360
4,350
6,860
5,640
6,410
14,350
3,200
6,120
16,420
3,330
6,570
10,170
10,920
4,300
6,210
5,970
4,830
6,340
2,700
3,340
4,270
440
1,400
920
2,850
370
600
2,530
110
300
540
850
100
1,250
330
90
400
100
300
560
8,480
9,660
13,590
19,960
3,090
5,870
14,130
3,330
6,400
10,010
10,360
4,280
5,590
5,880
4,820
6,240
2,680
3,140
3,920
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent 8,580
5-19 percent
10,230
20–49 percent
14,080
50 percent or more 21,850
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 9,860
21-34 percent
11,630
35-49 percent
11,430
50–74 percent
16,070
75 percent or more 10,620
3,360
3,300
5,130
14,040
5,010
6,040
9,240
8,640
6,320
4,930
4,650
3,270
4,710
3,900
3,420
4,280
3,190
580
1,060
750
2,460
1,340
350
590
670
2,470
500
360
830
150
350
240
240
300
80
180
370
270
70
9,780
10,960
11,180
14,280
10,110
3,200
3,030
4,900
11,760
4,740
5,970
8,510
8,640
6,110
4,890
4,560
3,180
4,710
3,890
3,400
4,180
3,190
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes include
physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported to
police. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Standard errors are rounded to
the nearest 10.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
110
Table 58.4.-Standard errors for table 8.4: Number of criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by seriousness of the
111
incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
1.38 1.31
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes include
physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported to
police. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819
public school students.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
Any incidents
0.21 0.12
Serious 1.71 4.00 3.10 1.65 2.67
75 percent or more 1.48 1.38
Less incidents
1.95 4.78
3.20 1.64 2.67
0.31 0.86 0.18 0.04 0.07
1.72 2.64 5.76 2.18 2.33
50–74 percent
or nonviolent incidents
Urban
Urban
1.27 1.57 3.22 1.83 1.76
35-49 percent
1.76 2.72 5.75 2.24 2.38
0.11 0.38 0.10 0.17 0.16
Urban
School characteristics Total City fringe 0.80 1.61 1.06 1.66 2.63
21-34 percent
1.34 1.69 3.50 1.85 1.76
0.11 0.29 0.32 0.09 0.18
Rural
Town
0.05 0.17 0.07 0.09 0.13
1.65 2.29 3.66 2.40 5.22
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 0.80 1.68 1.07 1.68 2.64
Total City fringe Town Rural Total City fringe Town Rural
Total
0.67 1.42 1.27 0.96 1.25
0.08 0.21 0.08 0.13 0.10
0.25 0.39 0.29 0.06 0.77
0.63 1.24 1.24 0.93 1.20
Instructional level
Elementary school 0.49 0.43 1.31 1.22 0.90
1.54 3.07 2.61 2.00
50 percent or more 1.83 2.64 3.85 2.40 5.68
0.04 0.09 0.03 0.05 0.11
1.25 0.49 0.40 1.32 1.21 0.90
Middle school
1.84 5.94 3.25 2.00 2.76
0.29 0.99 0.16 0.06 0.19
1.62 0.31
0.09 0.19
0.17 0.15 0.87 1.52 1.35 2.25 1.94
20-49 percent
1.29 1.61 3.12 2.63 2.11
5.01 3.19 1.98
1.49 1.19 1.69
5-19 percent
0.90 1.55 1.37 2.50 1.94
0.13 0.17 0.06 0.49 0.08
2.70
High school
1.33 1.75 2.94 2.34 2.99
0.16 0.22 0.26 0.43 0.27
0.05
0.06 0.03 0.11. 0.86
1.27 1.69 2.75 2.18 2.88
Region
Northeast
1.41 1.69 2.95 1.69 2.71
0.88
1.49 1.19 1.71
0.08 0.26 0.07 0.14 0.18 1.38 1.59 2.95 1.69 2.67
Southeast
1.22 1.39 4.75 1.29 1.59
0.10 0.19 0.33 0.04 0.14
1.62 1.54 3.46 3.21
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
1.16 1.31 4.50 1.27 1.55
Central
1.46 5.32 1.40 1.69 2.42
3.82
0.12 0.17 0.23 0.13
0.25 1.01 0.14 0.12 0.29 1.27 4.37 1.37 1.68 2.26
West
0.94 1.28 1.63 3.29 0.55 1.48 0.81 0.96 1.30
1,000 or more
1.68 1.61 3.56
3.14
5.05 2.29
300-999
0.61 1.77 0.83 0.96 1.35
0.10 0.32 0.05 0.04 0.14
3.09
School enrollment
Less than 300
1.89
1.52 0.16
1.73
6.19 2.36
0.35
violent serious violent 0.10 0.12
0.10 0.46 0.16
0.93 1.26 1.60 3.12
112
Table S9.1.-Standard errors for table 9.1: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police,
by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Rape or other type of sexual battery
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Physical attack or fight with a weapon
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Robbery
Urban
fringe
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
0.48
0.97
0.99
0.55
0.89
0.47
1.66
1.22
0.87
1.20
0.40
1.31
0.69
0.45
0.58
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
0.48
1.23
1.27
1.13
2.15
2.97
0.91
2.94
3.73
+
1.53
2.07
1.26
2.37
0.80
1.20
1.51
1.99
3.20
2.71
1.42
3.40
4.31
†
2.32
2.77
1.71
4.04
1.66
0.41
0.93
0.99
1.34
3.17
3.60
0.42
2.57
2.66
†
†
2.11
0.87
1.21
0.97
1.67
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
0.61
0.95
1.04
1.08
1.50
1.50
1.43
3.67
1.12
1.26
4.23
1.27
1.89
0.86
1.41
†
1.39
1.99
0.62
2.08
1.48
0.97
1.28
1.36
1.18
2.27
4.68
2.00
3.17
1.79
2.02
3.64
3.15
0.86
1.36
1.13
2.70
3.63
1.63
2.71
2.21
0.58
0.63
0.83
0.79
2.01
1.69
3.04
2.33
0.86
0.74
†
1.37
2.11
1.06
1.30
+
1.94
1.61
0.80
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
0.64
0.64
1.72
0.94
1.74
1.47
0.56
3.23
0.86
0.75
1.99
0.82
2.45
1.24
2.75
0.37
0.53
1.21
2.70
3.03
0.64
4.38
+
1.34
2.00
3.24
1.55
3.93
1.48
3.36
1.47
0.37
2.29
0.62
3.31
1.77
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20-49 percent
50 percent or more
1.40
1.21
1.67
2.82
0.79
1.18
0.72
1.00
4.04
1.69
0.85
1.94
1.69
1.09
3.42
0.60
1.48
1.20
2.09
0.90
1.24
1.55
1.28
1.04
2.24
1.90
1.59
4.11
2.26
1.67
2.60
3.10
0.52
0.81
0.78
1.67
0.66
0.80
2.67
0.47
1.48
0.97
1.06
3.51
2.74
1.47
2.44
0.91
0.82
†
2.76
2.81
1.43
2.87
1.28
4.67
1.13
0.63
1.92
0.72
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 0.80 1.47 1.61 1.01 1.82
1.16 2.59 1.80 2.28 1.88
0.51 1.53 1.25
21-34 percent
1.03 2.27 2.34 + 2.77
1.30 5.05 2.90 1.10 3.27
0.72 2.59 1.11
35–49 percent
1.66 7.42 4.65 1.37 1.89
1.68 7.43 1.01 0.98 2.93
1.05 5.31 1.65
50–74 percent
0.40 1.35 1.54
†
1.26 3.81 4.75 1.36 1.60
0.97 3.57 2.05
75 percent or more
0.92 1.01
1.39 1.26
1.22 1.39
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
+ No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some schools with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
1.11
0.69
1
†
to |
-
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence,” FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
Table 59.2.-Standard errors for table 9.2: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal
113
incidents to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
3.88 5.83
--Fewer than 30 sample cases.
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
Physical attack or fight without 3.57 5.73 10.60 9.11 8.26
75 percent or more
2.99 4.51
3.90 5.53
Theft a weapon
6.44
3.56 or larceny
Urban
9.50 7.86 8.35 7.28
50–74 percent
3.43 7.03 6.74 6.43 6.57
Vandalism
4.38 Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
6.81
3.98 9.58 8.13 7.07 4.88
35-49 percent
3.45 9.38 7.77 7.84 5.02
4.77 9.71 10.22 7.49 Urban
3.86
School characteristics
Town
3.58 8.40 5.84 7.22 8.96
21-34 percent
2.90 7.63 7.50 5.25 5.86 2.95 8.44 4.78 6.07
5.42 4.32 6.22 5.99
Total
2.74 6.02
Rural
fringe
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 2.47 5.79 4.07 5.28 Total
7.25
City
10.57
8.08
Rural
Town
4.47
10.26
Total
5.59
1.14
6.93
8.28
9.31
2.60
2.41
6.70
5.55
6.06
2.62
2.32
7.00
5.79
4.36
2.66
3.29
1.54
2.41
2.97
3.46
3.34
4.19
3.33
3.45
7.73
6.93
11.43
5.62
1.65
6.70
6.97
9.33
3.17
5.50
2.89
4.99
6.80
7.83
3.72
3.53
4.37
4.84
Instructional level
Elementary school
3.47
1.69
2.83
3.12
10.07
3.50
3.72
3.42
8.41
3.46
2.04
4.06
7.54
3.51
7.00
5.24
High school
3.37
3.46
4.90
4.00
2.94
4.20
3.13
4.27
5.34
6.10
4.25
2.27
2.40
50 percent or more
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
4.49
3.11
5.52
5.49
5.02
3.63
4.44
8.84
5.55
6.23
8.19
5.08
3.75
4.82
5.07
5.24
3.28
3.92
2.69
3.60
3.08
5.59
7.56
5.00
6.12
4.83
5.87
3.91
9.17
3.23
3.78
4.59
5.40
4.05
Region
Northeast
3.11
4.59
2.26
1.83
3.24
6.01
4.62
3.01
7.05
5.39
4.75
3.05
8.48
8.88
3.31
4.72
4.59
West
3.03
7.14
4.10
2.99
4.87
6.81
2.97
3.56
2.85
5.76
6.20
5.92
9.35
more
8.52
5.12
6.76
5.66
School enrollment
Less than 300
9.15
3.63
2.66
3.02
5.16
5.30
5.08
6.84
11.56
7.00
6.89
4.92
3.49
7.23
6.58
City fringe Middle school
2.34
3.41
4.80
4.69
6.57
2.46
4.08
5.32
5.32
5.62
2.61
3.80
7.07
Southeast
Central
2.67
2.55
6.52
6.01
7.44
6.51
5.90
6.07
4.29
4.39
7.23
6.23
6.74
5.25
3.15
3.58
5.74
6.63
8.25
5.80
6.47
5.27
6.90
6.34
300-999
1,000 or 1.44
3.04
1.69
3.49
5-19 percent
20-49 percent
3.03
2.88
6.66
5.73
5.66
5.65
6.71
7.79
5.45
3.09
3.28
5.42
7.40
8.62 7.31
114
Table 59.3.—Standard errors for table 9.3: Number of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police, by type
of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Rape or other type of sexual battery
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Physical attack or fight with a weapon
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Robbery
Urban
fringe
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
371.5
175.0
Total
186.3
106.3
187.1
365.1
285.3
229.4
170.7
252.0
306.5
234.4
127.8
87.9
122.6
+
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
229.4
169.1
197.5
21.5
66.0
71.2
17.3
104.5
106.9
†
67.0
85.7
24.8
71.9
102.4
383.0
170.4
235.3
245.1
98.4
66.5
178.4
123.6
119.6
+
100.4
116.4
204.4
121.7
102.9
197.7
128.7
151.7
167.5
96.5
84.1
8.0
90.7
73.5
16.6
35.9
59.8
87.9
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
5.2
71.6
88.2
155.3
231.3
176.7
40.4
47.5
166.5
61.6
66.9
137.3
11.0
102.4
42.9
4.3
165.7
12.8
136.2
210.1
304.2
281.8
59.5
173.6
78.1
210.3
94.5
63.9
181.5
158.2
5.2
67.0
55.7
147.4
73.8
78.2
215.4
129.0
80.7
105.1
185.6
174.4
54.2
62.0
130.2
157.5
56.7
49.2
93.3
80.7
5.2
5.2
†
73.9
46.5
7.6
16.6
†
†
74.6
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
129.2
317.8
119.7
108.6
158.8
10.2
75.6
42.0
165.5
70.6
174.1
377.7
137.9
94.8
223.6
170.0
72.9
139.7
90.0
57.7
+
122.6
268.9
85.6
219.3
105.7
74.9
261.8
122.3
196.8
93.6
10.2
50.9
4.8
86.6
89.2
---
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20-49 percent
50 percent or more
188.2
215.8
125.8
169.5
143.3
73.1
66.6
70.5
107.1
56.6
133.7
46.6
10.2
44.0
8.9
164.6
39.6
90.9
4.3
211.5
207.3
265.6
208.0
47.0
198.1
179.0
11.0
176.9
147.3
99.7
80.6
99.3
73.0
5.2
198.4
79.1
117.2
93.9
125.8
142.7
144.5
180.8
122.7
135.5
112.2
11.0
40.9
42.3
96.0
5.2
10.2
5.2
4.8
107.0
3.7
†
57.5
1 + +
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 147.7 37.4 109.3 46.6 73.8
198.7 64.8 122.9 97.6 75.8
95.8 42.1
14.3 †
3.7
21-34 percent
176.4 50.7 89.6 †
153.2
232.4 124.5 108.1 56.6 184.0
123.7 61.2 43.3 5.2 107.0
35-49 percent
214.7 163.8 116.6 44.0 90.9
219.6 184.9 4.1 4.6 135.3
135.9 125.3 40.9 5.2
50–74 percent
64.7 48.9 48.2 † †
213.3 139.5 151.3 8.9 70.6
151.2 142.2 59.8 4.8
75 percent or more
104.3
54.3
174.3 67.3
150.5 77.6
--Fewer than 30 sample cases.
+No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some schools with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
115
Table S9.4.-Standard errors for table 9.4: Number of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents
to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Physical attack or fight without a weapon
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Theft or larceny
Urban
City fringe Town
Vandalism
Urban
fringe
School characteristics
Total
Rural
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
930
420
520
450
560
1,200
460
470
680
700
1,330
560
560
700
800
620
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
820
340
460
390
100
120
450
170
180
370
210
250
400
210
280
980
350
520
430
130
100
430
190
180
590
220
260
490
170
320
1,100
400
450
530
120
90
530
200
170
210
260
600
220
340
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
380
440
710
680
90
260
270
330
270
240
350
340
210
300
360
330
160
210
350
310
490
660
620
680
240
210
260
400
260
300
260
360
320
400
350
360
170
360
400
430
650
540
900
830
280
300
370
340
310
310
440
450
300
300
450
280
360
540
400
450
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
620
740
230
230
440
490
280
650
950
290
540
380
410
430
360
600
140
640
450
430
430
850
870
280
530
400
520
140
540
170
130
180
140
190
180
160
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20-49 percent
50 percent or more
600
590
570
170
270
360
310
260
350
240
270
270
440
260
210
190
630
580
660
710
210
320
400
260
160
270
410
430
290
290
320
490
260
280
280
860
710
680
860
300
410
340
300
340
330
410
450
340
320
370
330
530
360
340
260
580
280
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 460
21-34 percent
530
35-49 percent
460
50–74 percent
610
75 percent or more
380
130
150
270
270
280
300
320
180
270
260
230
250
290
250
340
250
300
580
510
620
700
590
100
200
290
220
350
330
200
260
280
320
300
250
440
250
210
380
360
710
700
620
760
660
230
280
330
260
410
450
410
190
370
330
390
260
500
400
250
400
420
- Fewer than 30 sample cases.
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
116
Table S9.5.--Standard errors for table 9.5: Number of serious violent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by type of
incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Rape or other type of sexual battery
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Physical attack or fight with a weapon
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Robbery
Urban
fringe
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
680
440
290
120
360
1,880
1,520
370
960
590
1,540
1,190
620
360
290
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
420
360
340
280
170
240
110
240
150
†
70
100
300
140
190
560
1,440
1,080
450
1,450
300
180
220
310
†
110
910
270
290
410
200
1,020
890
170
1,030
470
50
120
600
†
+
360
100
70
270
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
140
330
480
340
80
210
360
170
90
220
60
180
$
90
†
70
70
150
330
90
260
420
1,580
1,000
190
340
1,460
370
160
240
210
260
70
190
950
90
80
560
220
400
660
1,010
470
300
120
970
440
90
550
320
120
290
+
†
210
90
260
100
†
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
170
570
310
160
340
70
80
70
360
250
980
1,570
520
280
480
250
150
950
100
220
1,490
380
290
230
330
210
1,250
770
980
470
200
290
60
120
600
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
230
970
340
330
320
260
130
280
210
170
70
140
190
190
330
40
170
50
70
70
60
60
250
230
270
200
390
1,480
80
900
140
#
220
80
210
480
140
250
500
1,430
60
70
260
550
#
200
290
60
120
50
†
260
480
240
1,110
1,510
50
# +
120
| + ŏ +
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 240 140 140 50 140
320 110 130 240 120
340 140 320
21-34 percent
360 110 160
300
480 340 310 80 190
610 300 540
35-49 percent
410 360 120 70 170
460 420 # I 220
360 200 70 290
50–74 percent
220 150 170
1,460 1,460 210 60 70
1,020 1,020 100 60
75 percent or more
150 110
980 170
520 370
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some schools with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
#Values are less than 50.
+
+
to 1
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
Table S9.6.-Standard errors for table 9.6: Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to
117
police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
Physical attack or fight without a weapon
--Fewer than 30 sample cases.
Theft or larceny
1,310
Urban
Vandalism
930
Urban
990
1,620
Urban
870
School characteristics
Town
1,110
Total
1,690
Rural
fringe
790
630
Total
1,370
1,160
City
2,110
Town
940
Rural
650
Total
2,330
17,030
2,330
1,970
2,560
4,310
9,220
1,070
5,770
11,540
1,700
1,980
8,400
4,300
2,550
1,130
1,350
2,060
4,130
4,190
2,070
2,680
1,470
1,680
3,550
1,330
1,920
2,830
1,510
3,590
2,700
5,580
3,940
3,510
3,380
1,510
1,740
2,780
2,690
2,650
2,890
Instructional level
Elementary school
3,590
1,110
830
7,000
7,020
5,600
4,680
1,570
2,810
1,260
5,250
1,560
2,890
8,360
2,390
4,710
9,870
1,640
percent or more 5,940
3,390
6,980
percent
High school
7,730
percent
9,360
1,060
21-34 percent
2,430
4,210
6,450
7,340
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 5,550
3,000
2,360
3,420
1,790
1,340
1,500
3,610
770
2,160
1,800
650
3,370
5,660
1,310
2,470
1,830
2,790
970
3,120
1,650
1,780
2,980
920
820
2,660
1,570
3,010
2,870
640
1,400
1,730
5,170
2,770
2,780
1,220
1,060
1,030
730
1,470
1,380
2,520
1,680
1,550
Region
Northeast
1,390
6,820
1,660
2,090
1,550
4,830
6,060
2,290
3,540
1,450
1,120
4,590
3,620
2,820
970
2,530
3,010
3,040
1,570
2,050
1,510
1,210
2,380
West
7,300
3,780
6,970
8,310
1,050
8,840
3,430
480
2,060
3,070
1,170
1,590
5,610
1,210
1,090
1,960
13,700
910
3,150
2,800
4,970
3,250
2,880
870
50 percent or more
730
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
2,710
3,160
3,070
1,880
1,130
1,700
1,590
2,060
4,400
2,240
1,790
1,660
2,870
3,610
2,450
3,830
1,460
2,530
3,120
1,090
2,990
2,340
2,100
1,720
2,620
1,470
5,290
School enrollment
Less than 300
2,270
3,700
4,900
2,230
10,340
2,440
3,220
8,210
2,950
3,560
11,520
1,000 or more
Total City fringe Town Rural
City fringe Middle school
10,430
8,860
2,510
1,700
1,560
1,160
2,280
1,650
1,470
1,080
Southeast
Central
8,800
10,030
1,850
8,160
9,210
2,880
2,880
2,390
2,400
2,930
1,630
1,940
1,690
1,100
1,300
1,330
1,290
1,920
1,840
2,690
1,120
1,010
1,790
300-999
10,730
4,920
4,450
2,380
4,140
2,330
5–19 percent
20-49 percent
5,120
9,330
3,260
2,330
5,130
1,560
1,950
4,520
4,050
2,540
2,940
2,870
2,220
1,380
770
35–49 50–74 75 1,530
2,150
1,790
2,300
4,360
3,780
3,400
1,690
1,410
1,130
2,010
1,250
118
Table S9.7.-Standard errors for table 9.7: Number of serious violent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by
type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Rape or other type of sexual battery
Urban
Total City fringe Town Rural
Physical attack or fight with a weapon
Urban
Total City fringe
Town
Rural
Robbery
Urban
fringe
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
0.02
0.04
0.02
0.02
0.05
0.04
0.12
0.03
0.10
0.08
0.04
0.09
0.05
0.04
0.04
0.02
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
0.02
0.04
0.03
0.02
0.07
0.07
0.02
0.09
0.04
+
0.02
0.03
0.08
0.13
0.09
0.03
0.17
0.09
0.07
0.59
0.09
0.02
0.08
+
0.05
0.31
0.07
0.26
0.19
0.02
0.12
0.07
0.41
0.12
0.02
0.05
0.18
+
+
0.12
0.02
0.07
0.12
0.09
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
0.14
0.02
0.02
0.03
0.05
0.03
0.04
0.08
0.15
0.03
0.03
0.09
0.02
0.05
0.02
0.03
†
0.02
0.07
0.07
0.14
0.06
0.03
0.04
0.16
0.07
0.09
0.12
0.60
0.07
0.05
0.10
0.07
0.07
0.02
0.02
0.08
0.34
0.10
0.04
0.24
0.15
0.05
0.06
0.10
0.03
0.14
0.04
0.40
0.06
0.03
0.22
0.12
0.03
0.09
0.12
0.02
†
0.08
7
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
0.05
0.02
0.03
0.08
0.07
0.08
0.02
0.04
0.26
0.06
0.05
0.14
0.10
0.05
0.06
0.06
0.05
0.03
0.04
1.11
0.02
0.12
†
0.06
0.19
0.09
0.03
0.08
0.13
0.08
0.24
0.02
0.02
0.02
0.15
0.07
0.02
0.02
†
0.38
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
0.04
0.02 0.02 0.09
0.03
0.02 0.02 0.06
0.02
0.02 0.02
5-19 percent
0.03 0.13 0.03 0.02 0.02
0.09 0.10 0.05 0.35 0.07
0.02 0.06 0.02
0.08
20-49 percent
0.03 0.07 0.06 0.02 0.12
0.05 0.12 0.07 0.06 0.14
0.05 0.07 0.08 0.14
50 percent or more 0.02 0.03 0.06 0.02 0.02
0.13 0.23 0.09 0.02 0.66
0.12 0.17 0.19 0.02
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 0.02 0.07 0.03 0.02 0.09
0.03 0.06 0.03 0.09 0.08
0.03 0.07 0.06
†
21-34 percent
0.04 0.06 0.06 7 0.16
0.05 0.17 0.12 0.03 0.09
0.07 0.14
0.21
0.02
35-49 percent
0.06 0.22 0.08 0.04 0.10
0.07 0.24 0.02 0.02 0.13
0.05 0.11 0.05 0.17
50–74 percent
0.03
0.05 0.09 +
0.19 0.51 0.11 0.02 0.07
0.13 0.35 0.05 0.02
75 percent or more 0.03 0.03
0.15 0.05
0.07 0.06
--Fewer than 30 sample cases.
†No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some schools with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
0.02
0.06
to
to for 1
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819 public school students. Values of 0.0 are less than 0.05.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
Table $9.8.-Standard errors for table 9.8: Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school
119
students, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school
buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819 public school students.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
Physical 0.39
Theft fight without a weapon
0.99
0.66
larceny
Urban
0.45
0.67
1.16
Vandalism
0.40
Urban
Rural
0.69
0.54
0.63
0.39
Urban
0.38
School characteristics
0.55
0.36
Total
fringe
Town
0.19
City
0.27
0.30
0.29
0.57
Rural
0.97
Total
1.19
0.52
0.67
Rural
Town
0.69
0.36
0.93
0.41
Total
1.01
0.81
0.32
0.35
0.76
0.61
0.47
0.58
0.41
0.37
1.30
1.13
0.20
0.13
0.59
0.33
1.06
1.03
0.34
0.51
0.67
2.73
3.74
2.48
0.67
0.81
0.26
0.27
-Fewer than 30 sample cases.
0.89
0.29
percent or more
0.36
1.20
Instructional level
Elementary school
1.06
0.31
percent
0.12
0.89
0.43
0.43
0.97
0.79
percent
21-34 percent
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent 0.42
0.15
0.25
1.93
High school
0.18
0.22
0.48
0.38
0.84
0.37
2.29
0.80
0.28
0.39
0.50
0.34
0.19
1.02
0.49
0.27
0.45
0.90
1.08
1.18
1.66
0.47
0.28
1.02
0.35
1.04
0.40
0.29
0.66
0.77
1.23
1.54
0.76
1.01
0.74
0.42
0.98
0.34
0.77
0.57
0.53
0.23
0.50
0.78
0.79
0.25
0.42
0.57
0.87
0.48
3.81
0.69
1.69
0.56
2.95
Region
Northeast
0.57
0.93
0.76
1.31
0.78
0.50
0.93
1.40
1.90
1.16
0.32
0.44
0.42
0.38
0.56
0.93
more
West
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 0.68
0.55
0.23
0.36
1.52
0.62
0.72
0.27
0.73
0.65
1.88
2.03
0.56
0.49
1.40
0.95
0.29
0.44
0.39
0.42
0.32
0.68
0.60
0.91
0.19
0.66
1.19
0.30
0.36
1.20
0.48
0.87
0.31
1.49
1.26
0.63
2.58
0.71
0.56
0.87
0.46
0.72
1.03
0.59
0.77
School enrollment
1.07
0.92
1.82
1.11
2.81
0.76
1.12
1,000 or more
attack or Total City fringe Town or City fringe Middle school
1.23
3.56
2.51
1.38
1.00
0.70
1.10
0.27
0.65
0.63
Southeast
Central
0.90
0.99
0.71
3.41
3.77
0.98
0.91
0.92
1.03
1.30
0.30
0.27
0.64
0.82
0.66
0.36
0.44
0.53
0.52
0.86
0.17
0.25
0.33
0.36
0.45
0.23
0.32
0.45
0.42
0.75
Less than 300
300-999
0.39
0.68
0.16
0.32
0.15
0.31
percent
5–19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or 0.49
0.89
0.83
2.16
0.98
2.34
1.35
1.32
0.65
0.90
0.67
0.24
0.20
0.32
0.28
0.34
0.70
0.41
0.58
0.45
0.48
35-49 50–74 75 0.84
1.80
2.90
0.63
1.38
0.93
1.26
0.65
0.80
1.78
0.97
0.73
0.89
0.85
0.46
0.48
0.64
0.43
Table S10.1.-Standard errors for table 10.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against teachers and average annual number of crimes per 1,000 teachers
at school, by type of crime and selected teacher characteristics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998
Total crimes from 1994 to 1998
Serious
violent
Average annual number of crimes per 1,000 teachers
Serious
Total
Theft
Violent
violent
Teacher characteristics
Total
Theft
Violent
Total
105,660
80,080
60,810
19,280
4.6
3.6
2.8
0.9
Instructional level
Elementary
Middle/junior high
Senior high
58,870
53,530
56,870
47,840
37,750
43,930
31,120
35,430
33,160
15,390
8,230
7,440
5.0
11.6
8.9
4.1
8.6
7.1
2.7
8.1
5.5
1.4
2.0
1.3
Gender
Male
Female
52,550
86,400
34,490
69,570
37,380
45,250
11,540
15,120
9.3
5.0
6.3
4.1
6.8
2.8
2.2
0.9
3.1
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
95,990
24,960
22,250
8,450
72,520
19,570
17,510
7,200
55,930
14,790
13,170
4,330'
17,590
6,760
†
3,170'
5.0
11.8
18.1
3.9
9.4
14.6
7.2
11.2
13.3"
1.0
3.3
†
9.8'
25.31
21.8"
Urbanicity?
Urban
76,330 57,900 44,930 14,830
5.8
4.5
3.6
1.2
Suburban
49,970 39,700 27,950
9,830
6.0
4.8
3.5
1.2
Rural
32,540 23,980 20,910
6,520
6.3
4.7
4.1
1.3
*No cases were reported in this cell, although the crime defined by the cell could have happened to some teachers with these characteristics if a different sample had been drawn.
'The estimate was based on fewer than 10 cases.
?Teachers teaching in more than one school in different locales are not included.
NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and
theft. “At school” includes inside the school building, on school property, at work site, or while working. For thefts, “while working” was not considered since thefts of teachers' property kept at school
can occur when teachers are not present. The data were aggregated from 1994 to 1998 due to the small number of teachers in each year's sample. On average, there were about 4.2 million teachers
per year over the 5-year period for a total population size of 21,230,185 teachers. The average annual number of full-time-equivalent teachers is approximately 2.9 million. The population reported
here includes part-time teachers as well as other instructional and support staff. Total crime standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1994 to 1998.
Standard Error Tables
120
Small
121
town/
rural
420
1,920
1,890
900
1,640
1,560
1,120
1,940
310
120
130
Table S11.1.-Standard errors for table 11.1: Percentage and number of teachers who reported that they were threatened with injury or that they
were physically attacked by a student during the past 12 months, by urbanicity and selected teacher and school characteristics:
1993–94 school year
Teachers threatened with injury by a student
Percent
Number
Urban Small
Urban
Central fringel town/
Central fringe/
city large town rural
Total
city large town
Small
town/
Teachers physically attacked by a student
Percent
Number
Urban Small
Urban
Central fringe/ town/
Central fringe/
city large town rural Total city large town
Selected characteristics Total
rural
Total
Total
0.23
0.40
0.40
0.29
7,040
4,360
3,840
3,550
0.13
0.23
0.20
0.18
3,890
2,230
2,300
Gender
Male
Female
0.87
0.61
0.21
0.58
0.29
0.40
0.20
0.51
0.30
3,870
5,530
2,470
3,830
1,720
3,300
1,760
2,640
0.26
0.22
1,760
3,840
1,350
2,220
740
2,170
0.59
0.47
0.18
0.34
0.31
0.24
3,720
0.31
0.20
0.19
3,970
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
2,100
530
0.61
630
0.69
0.54
0.90
2.10
2.02
3,400
500
450
0.71
0.43
1.30
1.40
2.08
0.16
0.40
0.99
860
0.30
1.16
1.94
1.26
6,280
1,400
1,840
680
3,870
1,190
1,650
510
1.18
1.14
2,160
830
1,170
340
1.57
380
1.32
1.08
490
420
0.66
0.79
1,260
450
200
0.76
1.60
1.52
300
Teacher level
Elementary
Secondary
0.30
0.67
0.20
0.32
0.27
0.52
0.51
0.38
0.42
4,480
5,380
3,400
2,780
2,700
2,790
2,290
2,450
0.43
0.25
3,250
1,980
2,170
1,030
1,700
1,190
0.28
0.49
0.14
0.26
0.20
Control
Public
Private
0.26
0.29
0.56
0.38
0.42
0.67
0.32
0.61
6,960
1,100
4,420
610
3,450
990
3,500
480
0.14
0.23
0.29
0.31
0.27
0.46
0.19
0.56
3,690
850
2,350
500
2,130
660
NOTE: Population size is 2,940,000 teachers. Standard error numbers are rounded to the nearest 10.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Schools and Staffing Survey, 1993–94 (Teacher and School Questionnaires).
Standard Error Tables
122
Table S12.1.-Standard errors for table 12.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon on school property
at least 1 day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
1993
1995*
1997*
Total
0.73
0.45
0.64
Gender
Male
Female
0.96
0.65
0.76
0.53
1.50
0.37
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
0.86
0.85
1.09
0.92
3.48
0.93
2.03
1.87
4.44
2.21
1.16
0.98
0.99
1.00
1.88
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
Ungraded or other
0.73
0.97
1.41
0.83
14.63
0.76
0.78
0.94
0.68
9.81
0.90
0.99
1.33
0.91
9.71
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Standard Error Tables
123
Table S12.2.-Standard errors for table 12.2: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon at any time at least
1 day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
1993
1995*
1997*
Total
1.18
0.66
0.91
Gender
Male
Female
1.68
0.85
1.03
0.72
1.57
0.54
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
1.43
1.24
1.35
1.68
3.72
0.93
2.03
1.87
4.44
3.06
1.36
1.69
2.04
1.34
2.14
Grade
9th
1.42
1.24
10th
1.11
0.94
11th
1.66
1.40
12th
1.46
0.93
Ungraded or other
16.86
4.85
* The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
1.34
1.33
1.69
1.65
9.84
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Standard Error Tables
Table S13.1.-Standard errors for table 13.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked or harmed at school
or on the way to and from school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989, 1995, and 1999
Feared attack or harm at school
Feared attack or harm on the way to and from school'
Student characteristics
19892
1995
1999
1989?
1995
1999
Total
0.27
0.34
0.29
0.25
0.30
0.25
Gender
Male
Female
0.39
0.39
0.47
0.46
0.39
0.44
0.32
0.38
0.34
0.48
0.31
0.40
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
0.29
0.76
1.24
1.70
0.33
1.07
1.08
1.44
0.28
0.97
0.94
0.99
0.23
0.82
1.18
1.49
0.24
1.12
1.11
1.34
0.19
1.03
0.92
1.04
Grade
6th
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
12th
1.17
0.91
0.70
0.66
0.69
0.56
0.49
1.06
0.92
0.74
0.73
0.71
0.65
0.87
1.25
0.71
0.65
0.60
0.57
0.52
0.54
1.08
0.77
0.60
0.63
0.59
0.59
0.51
0.82
0.78
0.61
0.76
0.70
0.64
0.66
0.77
0.53
0.57
0.60
0.63
0.52
0.72
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
0.61
0.38
0.50
0.72
0.43
0.69
0.58
0.37
0.55
0.63
0.32
0.34
0.69
0.38
0.44
0.66
0.27
0.44
0.26
0.83
0.32
0.78
0.25
0.74
Control
Public
0.30
0.38
0.31
Private
0.53
0.67
0.55
"Includes students who reported that they sometimes or most of the time feared being victimized in this way.
?Students ages 12 through 19.
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. "At school" means in the
school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12 through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000
students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989, 1995, and 1999.
Standard Error Tables
124
Table S14.1.-Standard errors for table 14.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or more places in
125
school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989, 1995, and 1999
Standard Error Tables
Student characteristics
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989, 1995, and 1999.
1989*
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. Places include the entrance
into the school, any hallways or stairs in the school, parts of the school cafeteria, any school restrooms, and other places inside the school building. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12
through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.
1995
* Students ages 12 through 19.
1999
0.45
Total
0.31
0.26
0.47
0.29
0.33
0.29
0.50
Gender
Male
0.29
0.37
Private
0.43
Female
Control
Public
0.35
0.38
0.56
0.48
0.46
0.65
0.73
0.39
0.52
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
0.59
0.29
Rural
0.27
Other, non-Hispanic
0.32
Urbanicity
Urban
1.53
0.51
0.92
1.61
0.74
0.99
0.99
0.56
Grade
6th
1.05
12th
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
0.76
0.97
1.01
0.97
0.90
0.73
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
0.83
0.65
0.72
0.64
0.56
0.89
0.77
0.71
0.75
0.64
0.72
0.70
0.63
0.61
0.46
Suburban
0.35
0.40
0.38
126
Table S15.1.--Standard errors for table 15.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being targets of hate-related words or who
saw hate-related graffiti at school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1999
Student characteristics
Hate-related words
Hate-related graffiti
Total
0.53
0.94
Gender
Male
Female
0.66
0.70
1.06
1.14
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Other, non-Hispanic
0.67
1.17
1.07
1.95
1.20
1.71
1.46
2.53
Grade
6th
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
12th
1.34
1.14
0.99
0.91
1.09
1.03
1.25
1.82
1.43
1.51
1.55
1.77
1.74
2.04
Urbanicity
Urban
Suburban
Rural
0.78
0.53
1.75
1.18
1.12
2.60
Control
Public
Private
0.56
1.04
0.97
1.85
NOTE: “At school” means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population size is 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1999.
Standard Error Tables
Table S16.1.--Standard errors for table 16.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at school
127
during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989, 1995, and 1999
*Students ages 12 through 19.
NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. This indicator is based on an
item from earlier in the SCS questionnaire, before “at school” was defined for the respondent. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12 through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12
through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989, 1995, and 1999.
Standard Error Tables
Student characteristics
0.83
1995
1989*
0.70
0.81
1999
0.71
Total
0.47
0.84
0.43
Private
0.65
Control
0.64
2.06
Gender
Male
1.02
0.72
0.61
1.73
Female
0.81
1.34
0.61
0.63
1.00
0.79
Rural
Urbanicity
0.78
1.52
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
1.23
0.46
1.44
1.50
0.69
Other, non-Hispanic
1.06
0.67
2.74
1.09
1.26
1.73
1.79
2.71
1.80
1.68
1.98
12th
Grade
6th
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
1.21
1.82
7th
8th
9th
10th
11th
1.17
1.06
1.20
1.16
1.12
1.15
1.23
1.30
1.53
0.95
1.09
1.35
1.42
1.25
Urban
Suburban
0.61
0.77
0.68
Public
Table S17.1.-Standard errors for table 17.1: Percentage and number of public schools that reported that 1 or more of 17 discipline issues* was
a serious problem in their school, by urbanicity and selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Percent
Urban
fringe
Number
Urban
fringe
School characteristics
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
City
Town
Rural
Total
1.25
2.34
1.96
1.93
2.74
970
410
360
380
590
300
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
1.62
1.77
2.49
3.35
3.61
4.14
2.46
3.46
5.84
2.45
4.13
4.87
3.54
4.62
4.61
780
250
390
410
110
120
120
270
180
210
420
140
280
160
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
2.37
2.32
1.97
2.61
7.33
5.24
4.12
3.93
2.70
5.06
4.93
4.50
4.76
5.21
4.56
4.20
3.75
4.82
3.98
5.90
350
410
470
590
220
220
180
260
140
170
260
240
200
270
240
220
80
250
320
360
School size
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
2.12
1.47
2.93
5.17
3.07
4.62
†
2.38
4.72
3.66
2.60
8.59
3.31
3.64
15.85
440
750
240
70
410
130
7
340
130
170
360
100
400
330
60
Minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
1.53
2.12
3.03
2.70
4.65
5.04
4.57
3.54
3.04
3.95
4.12
4.65
2.89
5.31
3.89
5.87
2.28
6.83
8.55
9.41
360
410
490
500
40
180
210
320
110
250
220
190
230
240
140
180
270
230
340
190
Free/reduced-price lunch eligibility
Less than 20 percent
1.44
5.01
2.69
3.42
3.71
290
130
170
170
140
21-34 percent
2.52
7.32
5.34
4.78
3.84
420
180
190
250
200
35-49 percent
3.09
9.72
1.43
6.69
6.07
430
240
40
230
310
50–74 percent
2.52
4.05
8.08
3.63
6.77
430
160
270
170
310
75 percent or more
2.94
4.09
6.08
5.94
7.36
370
260
140
120
160
*Student tardiness, student absenteeism/class cutting, physical conflicts among students, robbery or theft of items worth over $10, vandalism of school property, student alcohol use, student drug
sale of drugs on school grounds, student tobacco use, student possession of weapons, trespassing, verbal abuse of teachers, physical abuse of teachers, teacher absenteeism, teacher alcohol
or drug use, racial tensions, and gangs.
† No cases are reported in this cell
, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
NOTE: “At school was not defined for the questionnaire respondent. Population size is 78,000 public schools. Standard error numbers are rounded to the nearest 10.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence,” FRSS 63, 1997.
Standard Error Tables
128
129
Table S18.1.-Standard errors for table 18.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol in the last 30 days,
by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
1995*
On school property
1995
Student characteristics
*
1993
1997*
1993
1997*
Total
1.06
1.19
1.43
0.39
0.45
0.34
Gender
Male
Female
1.23
1.32
1.33
1.79
1.22
1.99
0.39
0.54
0.50
0.70
0.66
0.37
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
1.26
1.82
2.82
2.88
2.57
1.77
2.24
2.56
4.78
2.89
1.51
1.46
1.96
3.37
3.16
0.44
0.98
0.84
1.11
1.99
0.62
0.87
1.73
1.62
2.27
0.42
0.72
0.96
0.99
1.55
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
1.79
2.00
1.73
1.35
1.87
2.38
1.51
1.64
3.12
2.19
1.49
2.50
0.38
0.43
0.80
0.64
0.90
0.88
0.86
0.58
0.83
0.71
0.86
0.66
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Standard Error Tables
130
Table S19.1.-Standard errors for table 19.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the last 30 days,
by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Anywhere
1995*
Student characteristics
On school property
1995*
1993
1997*
1993
1997*
Total
1.22
1.03
1.11
0.65
0.59
0.52
Gender
Male
Female
1.23
1.02
1.08
1.44
1.46
1.04
0.83
0.48
0.85
0.72
0.68
0.56
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
1.41
1.84
1.33
1.88
2.56
1.49
2.62
2.92
4.43
5.15
1.51
1.46
1.96
3.37
3.57
0.72
1.23
1.10
1.06
1.50
0.62
1.88
2.20
3.18
3.15
0.42
0.72
0.96
0.99
1.64
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
1.10
1.79
1.77
1.40
1.83
1.89
1.35
2.35
1.95
1.29
1.81
2.09
0.40
0.94
1.07
0.78
1.38
0.87
0.62
1.15
0.90
0.73
1.17
0.61
* The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Standard Error Tables
131
Table S20.1.--Standard errors for table 20.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to them
on school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993, 1995, and 1997
Student characteristics
1993
1995*
1997*
Total
1.18
1.55
1.43
Gender
Male
Female
1.50
1.31
1.73
1.43
1.19
1.22
Race/ethnicity
White, non-Hispanic
Black, non-Hispanic
Hispanic
Asian/Pacific Islander
Other, non-Hispanic
1.69
1.49
1.58
1.65
3.28
2.24
1.98
2.45
4.55
1.36
1.69
2.04
2.73
6.72
3.10
Grade
9th
10th
11th
12th
1.24
1.86
0.16
1.82
1.69
1.54
1.88
2.63
2.33
1.71
1.42
1.80
I
*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
NOTE: “On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health Interview
Survey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993, 1995, and 1997.
Standard Error Tables

APPENDIX A. SCHOOL PRACTICES AND POLICIES
RELATED TO SAFETY AND DISCIPLINE*
Concern over school crime and violence has prompted many public schools to
take various measures to reduce and prevent violence and ensure safety in
schools. Such measures include adopting zero tolerance policies; requiring stu-
dents to wear uniforms; employing various security measures such as requiring
visitor sign-in and using metal detectors; having police or other law enforcement
representatives stationed at the school; and offering students various types of
violence prevention programs. Presented in this appendix are data on the im-
plementation of such safety measures in public schools. This report does not
evaluate the effectiveness of any of these efforts or strategies, and the inclusion
of a strategy does not suggest that it is endorsed by the National Center for
Education Statistics (NCES) or the Bureau of Justice Statistics (BJS) as an ef-
fective means of reducing or preventing violence. Likewise, the omission of a
possible strategy does not suggest it is rejected by NCES or BJS as a policy to
reduce or prevent violence. This information, along with supporting tables, was
drawn from a recent NCES report titled Violence and Discipline Problems in U.S.
Public Schools: 1996–97 (NCES 98-030). The report was based on data from
the 1996–97 Fast Response Survey System (FRSS) Principal/School Discipli-
narian Survey on School Violence. Readers should consult that report for more
detailed findings on variation by school characteristics.
Zero Tolerance
Policies
Most public schools reported having zero tolerance policies toward serious
student offenses (table A1). A “zero tolerance policy" was defined as a
school or district policy that mandates predetermined consequences or
punishments for specific offenses. At least 9 out of 10 schools reported zero
tolerance policies for firearms (94 percent) and weapons other than firearms
(91 percent). Eighty-seven percent of schools had policies of zero tolerance
for alcohol and 88 percent had zero tolerance policies for drugs. Most
schools also had zero tolerance policies for violence and tobacco (79 per-
cent each).
School Uniforms
Requiring students to wear school uniforms was not common. Three per-
cent of all public schools required students to wear uniforms during the
1996–97 school year (table A2).
*This appendix repeats information from the 1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety report.
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
133
Security Measures
Schools took a number of measures to secure their schools. For example,
96 percent of public schools reported that visitors were required to sign in
before entering the school building (table A3); 80 percent of public schools
reported having a closed campus policy that prohibited most students from
leaving the campus for lunch; 53 percent of public schools controlled access
to their school building; and 24 percent of public schools controlled access
to their school grounds. In addition, 19 percent of public schools reported
conducting drug sweeps, with middle schools and high schools being more
likely to use drug sweeps than elementary schools (36 and 45 percent, re-
spectively, versus 5 percent). While 4 percent of public schools reported
that they performed random metal detector checks on students, daily use of
metal detectors as a security measure was not common: only 1 percent of
public schools reported taking this measure.
Presence of Police or
Other Law
Enforcement
Representatives in
Schools
In addition to the security measures described above, 6 percent of public
schools reported having police or other law enforcement representatives
stationed 30 hours or more at the school in a typical week during the 1996–
97 school year; 1 percent of schools had them stationed from 10 to 29
hours; and 3 percent had them stationed from 1 to 9 hours. Twelve percent
of schools did not have police or other law enforcement representatives sta-
tioned during a typical week but made them available as needed, and 78
percent of schools did not have any such persons stationed at their schools
(table A4)
Violence Prevention or
Reduction Programs
A majority of public schools (78 percent) reported having some type of for-
mal school violence prevention or reduction program (table A5). The per-
centage of schools with both 1-day and ongoing programs (43 percent) was
higher than schools with only ongoing programs (24 percent) and schools
with only 1-day programs (11 percent).
Policies to Prevent
Firearms in School
In the 1996–97 school year, there were over 5,000 student expulsions for
possession or use of a firearm (table A6). An additional 3,300 students were
transferred to alternative schools for possession or use of a firearm, while
8,144 were placed in out-of-school suspensions lasting 5 or more days.
About 5 percent of all public schools (or 4,170) took one or more of these
actions.
134
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
Table A1—Percentage of public schools that reported that they have a zero tolerance policy for various
specified student offenses, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Types of offenses
Weapons other
than firearms Alcohol
School characteristics
Violence
Firearms
Drugs
Tobacco
All public schools
79
94
91
87
88
79
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
79
75
80
93
95
96
91
90
92
87
86
86
88
90
89
82
77
72
76
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
79
93
94
98
89
91
93
84
88
85
84
89
92
76
82
72
86
Locale
City
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
95
90
87
82
71
76
97
95
90
94
89
88
82
88
91
90
83
89
83
80
77
78
86
92
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
78
83
72
83
89
95
93
97
90
89
88
95
83
90
82
91
84
92
83
93
79
80
75
83
82
Percent minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
89
71
79
83
85
92
94
95
97
88
92
90
94
83
90
89
92
75
80
79
87
90
83
Percent of students eligible for free or
reduced-price school lunch
Less than 20 percent
76
92
88
86
87
20–34 percent
77
94
90
87
88
35-49 percent
79
97
95
89
92
70–74 percent
80
95
90
88
75 percent or more
84
95
93
87
89
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
77
82
81
79
81
85
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
135
Table A2—Percentage of public schools that reported that students were required to wear school
uniforms, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97
School characteristics
Uniforms required
All public schools
3
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
4
4
(*)
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
†
4
8
Locale
City
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
9
6
(*)
(*)
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
1
4
2
6
Percent minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20-49 percent
50 percent or more
(*)
†
2
13
Percent of students eligible for free or
reduced-price school lunch
Less than 20 percent
(*)
20-34 percent
1
35-49 percent
2
70-74 percent
5
75 percent or more
11
*Less than 0.5 percent.
+ No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these
characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
136
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
Table A3—Percentage of public schools that reported that they use various types of security measures at
their schools, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Closed
campus
for most Controlled Controlled
students access to access to
during school school
lunch buildings grounds
Students
Random must pass
metal through
One or
detectors metal
more drug check on detectors
sweeps
students each
day
Visitors
must
sign in
School characteristics
All public schools
96
80
53
24
19
4
1
76
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
96
96
97
57
51
40
25
22
93
78
5
36
45
1
7
9
(*)
1
2.
25
22.
1
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
91
98
99
67
84
82
40
57
55
16
24
(*)
4
15
15
34
1
49
3
35
12
Locale
City
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
100
98
96
92
2
(*)
81
85
77
75
62
68
49
33
31
20
13
13
23
27
8
3
2
2
-
(*)
83
30
6
1
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
(*)
1
9
98
99
95
94
86
76
76
70
52
48
46
28
12
31
24
17
25
1
1
4
1
Percent minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
94
97
98
97
77
81
77
84
42
55
55
63
14
22
27
38
17
23
18
18
(*)
1
6.
9
+EE
4
80
or - +
(*)
(*)
1
5
Percent of students eligible for free or
reduced-price school lunch
Less than 20 percent
94
74
50
18
17
1
20-34 percent
99
77
51
19
20
3
35-49 percent
96
49
25
22
5
70–74 percent
95
85
57
27
22
4
97
83
75 percent or more
58
37
13
8
*Less than 0.5 percent.
†No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these
characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
137

Table A4-Percentage of public schools that reported various levels of police or other law
enforcement representatives' presence during a typical week, by selected school
characteristics: 1996-97
Police or other law enforcement representatives
Stationed at school
Not stationed during None stationed
30 hours 10-29 1-9 a typical week, but at school
or more
hours hours available as needed during 1996–97
School characteristics
All public schools
6
1
3
12
78
1
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
1
10
19
1
5
3
8
17
18
89
65
54
2
6
1
(*)
1
89
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
4
ܝ ܗ
3
7
9
12
15
80
34
39
4
Locale
City
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
13
7
1
3
2.
4
2.
11
11
11
14
69
80
78
83
5
1
1
(*)
6
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
()
2
9
Β ω 0 0
11
11
11
14
81
77
81
74
4
2
7
1
1
1
3
Percent minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
6
3
1
1
10
10
13
14
85
80
77
67
7
2
13
3
3
Percent of students eligible for free or
reduced-price school lunch
Less than 20 percent
5
1
4
10
79
20-34 percent
7.
1
2.
10
80
35-49 percent
5
(*)
3
12
80
70–74 percent
6
2
1
13
78
75 percent or more
8
2.
4
14
72
*Less than 0.5 percent
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
138
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
Table A5—Percentage of public schools that reported formal school violence prevention or reduction
programs or efforts, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97
Percent of schools with:
Only 1-day Only ongoing
programs
programs
Any
programs
School characteristics
Both 1-day and
ongoing programs
All public schools
78
11
24
43
28
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
78
82
74
9
7
19
42
56
38
20
15
14
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
68
81
84
10
8
20
26
17
34
45
59
Locale
City
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
87
82
72
73
5
5
11
21
25
30
22
18
57
47
38
35
8
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
75
84
76
77
40
44
27
28
21
13
9
14
46
43
20
Percent minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5–19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
67
78
86
11
10
12
10
20
24
30
22
36
44
44
52
84
Percent of students eligible for free or
reduced-price school lunch
Less than 20 percent
73
8
22
43
75
6
24
20-34 percent
44
81
15
27
35-49 percent
40
80
70–74 percent
16
20
44
85
12
26
75 percent or more
47
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
139

Table A6—Number and percentage of schools in which specified disciplinary actions were taken against
students, total number of actions taken, and percentage of specific disciplinary actions taken
against students, by type of infraction: 1996–97
Total number Percent
of schools of schools
taking one or taking one or Total number
more of these more of these of these
specified specified specified
actions actions actions taken
Number of actions taken
Transfers to Out-of-school
alternative suspensions
schools or lasting 5 or
Expulsions programs more days
Infraction
Possession or use of a firearm
4,170
5
16,587
5,143
3,301
8,144
16,740
22
58,554
13,698
12,943
31,970
Possession or use of a weapon
other than a firearm
20,960
27
170,464
30,522
34,255
105,723
Possession, distribution, or use of
alcohol or drugs, including tobacco
Physical attacks or fights
30,160
39
330,696
50,961
62,108
217,627
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
140
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A7—Standard errors for table A1: Percentage of public schools that reported that they have a zero
tolerance policy for various specified student offenses, by selected school characteristics:
1996-97
Types of offenses
Weapons other
than firearms Alcohol
School characteristics
Violence
Firearms
Drugs
Tobacco
All public schools
1.6
1.0
1.2.
1.2
1.1
1.5
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
2.4
2.3
2.0
1.6
1.4
1.1
1.8
1.7
1.5
1.8
2.0
2.2
1.8.
1.8
1.9
2.1
2.3
2.4
3.8
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
1.8
2.4
2.7
1.0
0.7
3.1
1.2
1.8
3.6
1.2
2.3
3.6
1.2
1.7
3.8
1.5
2.8
2.1
2.3
Locale
City
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
2.5
2.7
3.2.
3.5
1.4
1.5
2.4
2.0
1.6
2.2
2.5
2.3
2.2
2.4
2.7
2.4
2.2
2.7
2.3
2.6
3.1
2.9
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
2.4
2.1
3.6
2.6
3.4
2.3
2.5
1.3
2.1
1.3
2.9
1.5
3.0
1.9
2.9
1.4
3.0
1.8
3.6
2.7
3.3
2.0
2.8
1.5
Percent minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
3.4
3.9
2.4
2.2
2.7
1.8
1.8
1.2.
2.9
2.2
2.2.
1.4
2.9
2.6
2.2
1.9
2.9
2.6
2.2
1.9
3.2
2.9
2.5
2.1
Percent of students eligible for free or
reduced-price school lunch
Less than 20 percent
3.4
2.2
2.6
2.6
2.7
20–34 percent
3.7
2.7
2.9
3.1
3.0
35-49 percent
4.2
1.8
1.9
2.8
2.8
70–74 percent
3.2
1.8
2.3
3.1
2.8
75 percent or more
3.6
2.2
2.4
3.2
3.2
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
3.0
3.2
3.2
3.2
3.4
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
141
Table A8—Standard errors for table A2: Percentage of public schools that reported that students were
required to wear school uniforms, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97
School characteristics
Uniforms required
All public schools
0.6
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
0.9
0.8
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
+
0.9
2.2
Locale
City
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
1.9
1.8
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
0.9
1.4
1.0
1.4
Percent minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20-49 percent
50 percent or more
+
1.0
2.3
Percent of students eligible for free or
reduced-price school lunch
Less than 20 percent
20-34 percent
0.7
35-49 percent
1.2
70–74 percent
1.6
75 percent or more
2.6
-Estimate of standard error is not derived because it is based on a statistic estimated at less than 0.5 percent or at 100 percent.
+No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these
characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
142
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
Table A9—Standard errors for table A3: Percentage of public schools that reported that they use various
types of security measures at their schools, by selected school characteristics: 1996–97
Visitors
must
sign in
Closed
campus
for most Controlled Controlled
students access to access to
during school school
lunch buildings grounds
Students
Random must pass
metal through
One or detectors metal
more drug check on detectors
sweeps
students
each day
School characteristics
All public schools
0.9
1.7
1.9
1.5
1.1
0.4
0.3
1.3
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
1.4
1.2.
1.0
2.5
1.7
2.2
2.8
2.7
2.3
2.3
1.9
2.4
3.2
0.5
1.0
1.1
0.4
0.7
2.0
3.0
3.9
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
0.6
0.5
1.8
2.5
3.7
2.4
3.3
3.2
2.1
3.3
3.2
1.1
2.8
0.6
1.9
0.4
0.4
0.9
1.0
1.0
0.5
Locale
City
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
1.2
1.5
2.4
2.9
2.8
3.6
3.4
3:2
3.6
3.7
3.8
3.7
3.6
2.7
2.8
1.5
2.8
3.0
0.8
0.8
1.0.
I
0.8
1.2
0.5
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
1.2
0.9
1.5
1.8
4.0
2.8
3.3
3.9
3.9
3.9
3.2
3.8
3.9
2.8
2.6
2.9
2.4
2.4
2.4
1.4
0.3
0.9
0.7
0.3
0.7
2.6
Percent minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5–19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
2.3
1.1
0.9
1.6
3.3
3.2
3.9
3.2
3.6
3.9
4.0
4.1
3.0
3.2
3.8
2.4
2.6
2.5
2.1
0.7
1.2
1.3
+ II
1.2
| +
Percent of students eligible for free or
reduced-price school lunch
Less than 20 percent
2.4 3.5
3.6
2.7
2.2
0.5
20–34 percent
0.5
3.6
4.6
3.5
3.0
0.8
35-49 percent
2.1
3.2 5.0 3.0 3.0
1.3
70–74 percent
1.9
4.0
4.4
3.9
2.9
0.8
1.7
75 percent or more
4.5
5.1
5.0
2.2
1.6
--Estimate of standard error is not derived because it is based on a statistic estimated at less than 0.5 percent or at 100 percent.
† No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these
characteristics had a different sample been drawn.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
0.4
1.5
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
143

Table A10—Standard errors for table A4: Percentage of public schools that reported various levels of
police or other law enforcement representatives' presence during a typical week, by selected
school characteristics: 1996–97
Police or other law enforcement representatives
Stationed at school
Not stationed during None stationed
30 hours 10-29 1-9
a typical week, but at school
or more hours hours available as needed during 1996–97
School characteristics
All public schools
0.4
0.3
0.4
1.0
1.1
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
0.5
1.3
1.6
0.4
0.8
0.7
0.6
1.1
1.0
1.4
1.9
1.5
2.4
2.9
2.1
1
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
0.4
0.6
2.6
0.4
1.4
0.5
0.6
1.2
2.4
1.2.
2.0
2.8
1.3
3.2
Locale
City
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
1.4
1.0
0.9
0.5
1.2.
0.2
0.5
0.8
0.6
1.1
0.8
2.9
1.9
1.6
2.3
3.1
2.2
1.9
2.5
-
2.0
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
1.6
1.1
0.8
0.9
0.8
0.8
0.5
0.9
0.8
0.8
0.8
2.1
1.9
2.1
2.5
2.5
2.1
2.6
0.3
Percent minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5–19 percent
20-49 percent
50 percent or more
0.3
0.9
0.9
1.7
0.3
0.4
1.3
0.8
0.8
0.8
0.9
1.7
1.8
2.7
2.6
1.8
2.3
3.2
3.1
Percent of students eligible for free or
reduced-price school lunch
Less than 20 percent
0.8
0.5
1.0
1.8
2.2
20-34 percent
1.0
0.5
0.7
1.9
2.3
35-49 percent
1.2
1.1
2.9
3.3
70–74 percent
1.2
0.9
0.4
2.6
3.2
75 percent or more
2.0
1.3
1.4
3.7
4.4
-Estimate of standard error is not derived because it is based on a statistic estimated at less than 0.5 percent or at 100 percent.
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
144
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A11—Standard errors for table A5: Percentage of public schools that reported formal school
violence prevention or reduction programs or efforts, by selected school characteristics:
1996-97
Percent of schools with:
Only 1-day Only ongoing
programs
programs
Any
programs
School characteristics
Both 1-day and
ongoing programs
All public schools
1.5
1.2.
1.6
1.4
Instructional level
Elementary school
Middle school
High school
2.3
2.0
2.2.
1.6
1.5
2.4
2.5
1.9
1.8
2.5
2.8
2.1
School enrollment
Less than 300
300-999
1,000 or more
4.2
1.6
2.8
3.0
1.2.
1.5
4.0
1.9
4.0
1.8
3.7
2.5
Locale
City
Urban fringe
Town
Rural
2.6
3.0
3.5
3.2
1.4
1.3
2.3
3.2
3.3
3.1
3.1
2.9
3.6
3.3
3.1
3.3
Region
Northeast
Southeast
Central
West
4.4
2.5
3.3
2.3
2.8
1.7
2.3
4.0
3.4
2.7
2.5
4.1
3.7
3.6
2.8
2.8
Percent minority enrollment
Less than 5 percent
5-19 percent
20–49 percent
50 percent or more
3.7
3.5
2.7
2.7
2.0
1.9
2.6
2.5
2.8
2.5
3.7
3.0
3.6
3.1
3.7
3.4
Percent of students eligible for free or
reduced-price school lunch
Less than 20 percent
20–34 percent
35–49 percent
70–74 percent
75 percent or more
3.0
3.0
4.2
3.6
3.4
1.5
2.0
3.5
3.2
3.8
2.9
3.7
4.6
3.8
4.3
3.4
3.9
3.8
3.9
4.6
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
145

Table A12—Standard errors for table A6: Number and percentage of schools in which specified
disciplinary actions were taken against students, total number of actions taken, and
percentage of specific disciplinary actions taken against students, by type of infraction:
1996-97
Total number Percent
of schools of schools
taking one or taking one or Total number
more of these more of these of these
specified specified specified
actions actions actions taken
Number of actions taken
Transfers to Out-of-school
alternative suspensions
schools or lasting 5 or
Expulsions programs more days
Infraction
Possession or use of a firearm
480.6
0.6
3,778.2
1,094
1,139
2,495
969.1
1.3
3,781.8
1,091
1,304
2,714
Possession or use of a weapon
other than a firearm
782.7
1.0
8,734.6
2,767
4,129
6,234
Possession, distribution, or use of
alcohol or drugs, including tobacco
Physical attacks or fights
1,081.4 1.4 15,964.2
5,537 8,125 12,087
SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, “Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63, 1997.
146
Appendix A. School Practices and Policies
APPENDIX B. TECHNICAL NOTES
General
Information
The information presented in this report was obtained from many data sources,
including databases from the National Center for Education Statistics (NCES),
the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), and the Bureau of Jus-
tice Statistics (BJS). While some of the data were collected from universe sur-
veys, most were gathered by sample surveys. Some questions from different
surveys may appear the same, but they were actually asked of different popula-
tions of students (e.g., high school seniors or students in grades 9 through 12);
in different years; about experiences that occurred within different periods of
time (e.g., in the past 4 weeks or during the past 12 months); and at different
locations (e.g., in school or at home). Readers of this report should take par-
ticular care when comparing data from the different data sources. Because of
the variation in collection procedures, timing, phrasing of questions, and so forth,
the results from the different sources may not be strictly comparable. After intro-
ducing the data sources used for this report, the next section discusses the ac-
curacy of estimates and describes the statistical procedures used.
Sources of Data
Table B1 presents some key information for each of the data sets used in the
report, including the survey year, target population, response rates, and sample
sizes. The remainder of the section briefly describes each data set and provides
directions for obtaining more information. The exact wording of the interview
questions used to construct the indicators are presented in table B2.
Schools and Staffing
Survey (SASS)
This report draws upon data on teacher victimization from the 1993–94 Schools
and Staffing Survey (SASS:93–94), which provides national- and state-level data
on public and private schools, principals, school districts, and teachers. The
1993–94 survey was the third in a series of cross-sectional, school-focused sur-
veys, following ones conducted in 1990–91 and 1987–88. It consisted of four
sets of linked questionnaires, including surveys of schools, the principals of each
selected school, a subsample of teachers within each school, and public school
districts. Data were collected by multistage sampling. Stratified by state, control,
type, association membership, and grade level (for private schools), schools
were sampled first. Approximately 9,900 public schools and 3,300 private
schools were selected to participate in the 1993–94 SASS. Within each school,
teachers were further stratified into one of five teacher types in the following hi-
erarchy: 1) Asian or Pacific Islander; 2) American Indian, Aleut, or Eskimo;
3) bilingual/ESL; 4) new teachers (those with 1 to 3 years of experience); and
Appendix B. Technical Notes
147
5) experienced teachers (those with more than 3 years of experience). Within
each teacher stratum, teachers were selected systematically with equal prob-
ability. Approximately 56,700 public school teachers and 11,500 private school
teachers were sampled.
This report focuses on teachers' responses. The overall weighted response
rates were 84 percent for public school teachers and 73 percent for private
school teachers. In the Public School Teacher Questionnaire, 91 percent of the
items had a response rate of 90 percent or more, and in the Private School
Teacher Questionnaire, 89 percent of the items had this level of response. Val-
ues were imputed for questionnaire items that should have been answered but
were not. For additional information about SASS, refer to R. Abramson, C. Cole,
S. Fondelier, B. Jackson, R. Parmer, and S. Kaufman, 1996, 1993–94 Schools
and Staffing Survey: Sample Design and Estimation (NCES 96-089), or contact:
Kerry Gruber
National Center for Education Statistics
1990 K Street NW
Washington, DC 20006
Telephone: (202) 502-7349
E-mail: Kerry_Gruber@ed.gov
National School-Based
Youth Risk Behavior
Survey (YRBS)
The National School-Based Youth Risk Behavior Survey (YRBS) is one compo-
nent of the Youth Risk Behavior Surveillance System (YRBSS), an epidemiol-
ogical surveillance system that was developed by the Centers for Disease
Control and Prevention (CDC) to monitor the prevalence of youth behaviors that
most influence health. The YRBS focuses on priority health-risk behaviors es-
tablished during youth that result in the most significant mortality, morbidity, dis-
ability, and social problems during both youth and adulthood. This report uses
1993, 1995, and 1997 YRBS data.
The YRBS used a three-stage cluster sampling design to produce a nationally
representative sample of students in grades 9 through 12 in the United States.
The target population consisted of all public and private school students in
grades 9 through 12 in the 50 states and the District of Columbia. The first-stage
sampling frame included selecting primary sampling units (PSUs) from strata
formed on the basis of urbanization and the relative percentage of black and
Hispanic students in the PSU. These PSUs are either large counties or groups of
smaller, adjacent counties. At the second stage, schools were selected with
probability proportional to school enrollment size. Schools with substantial num-
bers of black and Hispanic students were sampled at relatively higher rates than
all other schools. The final stage of sampling consisted of randomly selecting
148
Appendix B. Technical Notes
within each chosen school at each grade 9 through 12 one or two intact classes
of a required subject, such as English or social studies. All students in selected
classes were eligible to participate. Approximately 16,300, 10,900, and 16,300
students were selected to participate in the 1993 survey, the 1995 survey, and
the 1997 survey, respectively.
The overall response rate was 70 percent for the 1993 survey, 60 percent for the
1995 survey, and 69 percent for the 1997 survey. NCES standards call for re-
sponse rates of 70 percent or better and bias analyses are called for by NCES
when that percentage is not achieved. For the YRBS data, a full nonresponse
bias analysis has not been done to date. The weights were developed to adjust
for nonresponse and the oversampling of black and Hispanic students in the
sample. The final weights were normalized so that only weighted proportions of
students (not weighted counts of students) in each grade matched national
population projections. For additional information about the YRBS, contact:
Laura Kann
Division of Adolescent and School Health
National Center for Chronic Disease Prevention and Health Promotion
Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, Mailstop K-33
4770 Buford Highway NE
Atlanta, Georgia 30341
Telephone: (404) 488-5330
E-mail: Ikk1@cdc.gov
Fast Response Survey
System:
Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey
on School Violence
The Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey was conducted through the NCES
Fast Response Survey System (FRSS) during the spring and summer of 1997.
The FRSS is a survey system designed to collect small amounts of issue-
oriented data with minimal burden on respondents and within a relatively short
time frame. The FRSS Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey focused on inci-
dents of specific crimes/offenses and a variety of specific discipline issues in
public schools. The survey was conducted with a nationally representative sam-
ple of regular public elementary, middle, and high schools in the 50 states and
the District of Columbia. Special education, alternative and vocational schools,
schools in the territories, and schools that taught only prekindergarten, kinder-
garten, or adult education were not included in the sample.
The sample of public schools was selected from the 1993–94 NCES Common
Core of Data (CCD) Public School Universe File. The sample was stratified by
instructional level, locale, and school size. Within the primary strata, schools
were also sorted by geographic region and by percent minority enrollment. The
sample sizes were then allocated to the primary strata in rough proportion to the
Appendix B. Technical Notes
149
aggregate square root of the size of enrollment of schools in the stratum. A total
of 1,415 schools were selected. Among them, 11 schools were found no longer
to be in existence, and 1,234 schools completed the survey. In April 1997, ques-
tionnaires were mailed to school principals, who were asked to complete the
survey or to have it completed by the person most knowledgeable about disci-
pline issues at the school. The raw response rate was 88 percent (1,234 schools
divided by the 1,404 eligible schools in the sample). The weighted overall re-
sponse rate was 89 percent, and item nonresponse rates ranged from 0 percent
to 0.9 percent. The weights were developed to adjust for the variable probabili-
ties of selection and differential nonresponse and can be used to produce na-
tional estimates for regular public schools in the 1996–97 school year. For more
information about the FRSS: Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School
Violence, contact:
Shelley Burns
National Center for Education Statistics
1990 K Street NW
Washington, DC 20006
Telephone: (202) 502-7319
E-mail: Shelley_Burns @ed.gov
National Crime
Victimization Survey
(NCVS)
The National Crime Victimization Survey (NCVS), administered for the U.S. Bu-
reau of Justice Statistics by the Bureau of the Census, is the nation's primary
source of information on crime victimization and the victims of crime. Initiated in
1972 and redesigned in 1992, the NCVS collects detailed information on the
frequency and nature of the crimes of rape, sexual assault, robbery, aggravated
and simple assault, theft, household burglary, and motor vehicle theft experi-
enced by Americans and their households each year. The survey measures
crimes reported as well as those not reported to police.
The NCVS sample consists of about 55,000 households selected using a strati-
fied, multi-stage cluster design. In the first stage, the primary sampling units
(PSUS), consisting of counties or groups of counties, are selected. In the second
stage, smaller areas, called Enumeration Districts (EDs), were selected from
each sampled PSU. Finally, from selected EDs, clusters of four households,
called segments, were selected for interview. At each stage, the selection was
done proportionate to population size in order to create a self-weighting sample.
The final sample was augmented to account for housing units constructed after
the decennial Census. Within each sampled household, Census Bureau person-
nel interviewed all household members ages 12 and older to determine whether
they had been victimized by the measured crimes during the 6 months preced
150
Appendix B. Technical Notes
ing the interview. About 90,000 persons ages 12 and older are interviewed each
6 months. Households remain in sample for 3 years and are interviewed 7 times
at 6-month intervals. The initial interview at each sample unit is used only to
bound future interviews to establish a time frame to avoid duplication of crimes
uncovered in these subsequent interviews. After their seventh interview, house-
holds are replaced by new sample households. The NCVS has consistently ob-
tained a response rate of about 95 percent at the household level. During the
study period, the completion rates for persons within households were about 91
percent. Thus, final response rates were about 86 percent. Weights were devel-
oped to permit estimates for the total U.S. population 12 years and older. For
more information about the NCVS, contact:
Michael Planty
Victimization Statistics
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics
810 7th Street NW
Washington, DC 20531
Telephone: (202) 514-3214
E-mail: Michael.Planty@usdoj.gov
Internet: www.ojp.usdoj.gov/bjs/
School Crime
Supplement (SCS)
Created as a supplement to the NCVS and co-designed by the National Center
for Education Statistics and Bureau of Justice Statistics, the School Crime Sup-
plement (SCS) survey was conducted in 1989, 1995, and 1999 to collect addi-
tional information about school-related victimizations on a national level. The
survey was designed to assist policymakers as well as academic researchers
and practitioners at the federal, state, and local levels so that they can make
informed decisions concerning crime in schools. The SCS asks students a num-
ber of key questions about their experiences with and perceptions of crime and
violence that occurred inside their school, on school grounds, or on the way to or
from school. Additional questions not included in the NCVS were also added to
the SCS, such as those concerning preventive measures used by the school,
students' participation in afterschool activities, students' perceptions of school
rules, the presence of weapons and street gangs in school, the presence of
hate-related words and graffiti in school, student reports of bullying at school,
and the availability of drugs and alcohol in school, as well as attitudinal ques-
tions relating to fear of victimization and avoidance behavior in school.
In 1989, 1995, and 1999, the SCS was conducted for a 6-month period from
January through June in all households selected for the NCVS (see discussion
above for information about the sampling design). It should be noted that the
initial interview is included in the SCS data analysis. Within these households,
Appendix B. Technical Notes
151
the eligible respondents for the SCS were those household members who had
attended school at any time during the 6 months preceding the interview, and
were enrolled in grades 6 through 12 in a school that would help them advance
toward eventually receiving a high school diploma. Eligible respondents were
asked the supplemental questions in the SCS only after completing their entire
NCVS interview. For the 1989 and the 1995 SCS, 19-year-old household mem-
bers also were considered eligible for the SCS interview. This upper age range
was lowered to 18 for eligibility in the 1999 SCS because it was determined that
most 19-year-olds did not meet the other eligibility requirement of being currently
enrolled in a secondary school. In this report, 19-year-olds were excluded from
the analysis of the 1995 data in order to meet the eligibility requirements and to
allow for comparisons to the 1999 SCS. However, the 19-year-olds were not
dropped from the analysis of the 1989 data.
Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be
made with caution due to the redesign of the NCVS in 1992. A new victimization
screening procedure, put in place in 1992, was meant to elicit a more complete
tally of victimization incidents than did the one used in prior NCVS collections.
Therefore, NCVS item-based cross-year changes in reported victimization rates,
or lack thereof, may only be the result of changes in how the questions were
asked and not of actual changes in the incidence of victimization. Because
NCVS questionnaires were completed before students were given the SCS, it is
likely that these changes to the NCVS victimization screening procedures differ-
entially affected responses to the 1989 and 1995 SCS victimization items. Other
items in this report, such as fear at school, avoidance of places at school, and
reports of gangs at school, followed the victimization items on the SCS survey.
Unlike prior Indicators reports, the prevalence of victimization for 1995 and 1999
was calculated by using NCVS incident variables appended to the 1995 and
1999 SCS data files. The NCVS type of crime variable was used to classify vic-
timizations of students in the SCS as serious violent, violent, or theft. The NCVS
variables asking where the incident happened and what the victim was doing
when it happened were used to ascertain whether the incident happened at
school. For prevalence of victimization, the NCVS definition of at school includes
in the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school.
Total victimization is a combination of violent victimization and theft. If the stu-
dent reported an incident of either, he or she is counted as having experienced
"4otal” victimization. If the student reported having experienced both, he or she is
counted once under “total victimization.” Serious violent crimes include rape,
sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious
violent crimes and simple assault.
152
Appendix B. Technical Notes
A total of 10,449 students participated in the 1989 SCS, 9,728 in the 1995 SCS
and 8,398 in 1999. In the 1999 SCS, the household completion rate was 94 per-
cent. In the 1989 and 1995 SCS, the household completion rates were 97 per-
cent and 95 percent, respectively, and the student completion rates were 86
percent and 78 percent, respectively. For the 1999 SCS, the student completion
rate was 78 percent. Thus, the overall SCS response rate (calculated by multi-
plying the household completion rate by the student completion rate) was 84
percent in 1989, 74 percent in 1995 and 73 percent in 1999. Response rates for
most survey items were high-mostly over 95 percent of all eligible respondents.
The weights were developed to compensate for differential probabilities of se-
lection and nonresponse. The weighted data permit inferences about the eligible
student population who were enrolled in schools in 1989, 1995 and 1999. For
more information about SCS, contact:
Kathryn A. Chandler
National Center for Education Statistics
1990 K Street NW
Washington, DC 20006
Telephone: (202) 502-7326
E-mail: Kathryn_Chandler@ed.gov
School Associated
Violent Death Study
(SAVD)
The School Associated Violent Death Study (SAVD) is an epidemiological study
developed by the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention in conjunction with
the U.S. Department of Education and the U.S. Department of Justice. SAVD
seeks to describe the epidemiology of school-associated violent deaths, identify
common features of these deaths, estimate the rate of school-associated violent
death in the United States, and identify potential risk factors for these deaths.
The study includes descriptive data on all school-associated violent deaths in
the United States including all homicides, suicides and firearm-related deaths
where the fatal injury occurred on the campus of a functioning elementary or
secondary school, while the victim was on the way to or from regular sessions at
such a school, or while attending or on the way to or from an official school-
sponsored event. Victims of such events include nonstudents as well as stu-
dents and staff members. SAVD includes descriptive information about the
school, event, victim(s) and offender(s). The first SAVD study collected data for
July 1, 1992–June 30, 1994 and the follow-up study includes July 1, 1994–June
30, 1999. The follow-up study is nearing completion, and data presented in this
report include preliminary findings for the 1997–1998 school year.
SAVD uses a four step process to identify and collect data on school-associated
violent deaths. Cases were initially identified through a search of the Lexis/Nexis
and Dialog newspaper and media databases. Then police officials are contacted
to confirm the details of the case to determine if the event meets the case
Appendix B. Technical Notes
153
definition. Once a case is confirmed, a police official and a school official are
interviewed in regards to details about the school, event, victim(s), and of-
fender(s). If police officials are unwilling or unable to complete the interview, a
copy of the full police report is obtained. The information obtained about schools
includes school demographics, attendance/absentee rates, suspen-
sion/expulsions and mobility, school history of weapon carrying, security meas-
ures, violence prevention activities, school response to the event and school
policies about weapon carrying. Event information includes the location of injury,
the context of injury (while classes held, during break etc.), motives for injury,
method of injury, and school and community events happening around the time-
period. Information obtained on victim(s) and offender(s) includes demographics,
circumstances of the event (date/time, alcohol or drug use, number of persons
involved), types and origins of weapons, criminal history, psychological risk fac-
tors, school related problems, extracurricular activities, and family history in-
cluding structure and stressors.
One-hundred and five school-associated violent deaths were identified from July
1, 1992-June 30, 1994 (See Kachur et al. June 12, 1996. JAMA. 275:22: 1729-
1733). While the current study is still ongoing, over 250 school-associated vio-
lent deaths have been identified for July 1, 1994–June 30, 1999. The first study
achieved a response rate of 85% for police officials and 81% for school officials.
To date, the current study has achieved 96% for police officials and 79% for
school officials. For additional information about SAVD, contact:
Mark Anderson
Division of Violence Prevention
National Center for Injury Prevention and Control
Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, Mailstop K60
4770 Buford Highway NE
Atlanta, GA 30341
Telephone: (404) 488-4762
E-mail: mea6@cdc.gov
Accuracy of
Estimates
The accuracy of any statistic is determined by the joint effects of “nonsampling"
and “sampling” errors. Both types of error affect the estimates presented in this
report. Several sources can contribute to nonsampling errors. For example,
members of the population of interest are inadvertently excluded from the sam-
pling frame; sampled members refuse to answer some of the survey questions
(item nonresponse) or all of the survey questions (questionnaire nonresponse);
mistakes are made during data editing, coding, or entry; the responses that re-
spondents provide differ from the "true” responses; or measurement instruments
such as tests or questionnaires fail to measure the characteristics they are in-
tended to measure. Although nonsampling errors due to questionnaire and item
154
Appendix B. Technical Notes
nonresponse can be reduced somewhat by the adjustment of sample weights
and imputation procedures, correcting nonsampling errors or gauging the effects
of these errors is usually difficult.
Sampling errors occur because observations are made on samples rather than
on entire populations. Surveys of population universes are not subject to sam-
pling errors. Estimates based on a sample will differ somewhat from those that
would have been obtained by a complete census of the relevant population us-
ing the same survey instruments, instructions, and procedures. The standard
error of a statistic is a measure of the variation due to sampling; it indicates the
precision of the statistic obtained in a particular sample. In addition, the standard
errors for two sample statistics can be used to estimate the precision of the dif-
ference between the two statistics and to help determine whether the difference
based on the sample is large enough so that it represents the population differ-
ence.
Most of the data used in this report were obtained from complex sampling de-
signs rather than a simple random design. In these sampling designs, data were
collected through stratification, clustering, unequal selection probabilities, or
multistage sampling. These features of the sampling usually result in estimated
statistics that are more variable (that is, have larger standard errors) than they
would have been if they had been based on data from a simple random sample
of the same size. Therefore, calculation of standard errors requires procedures
that are markedly different from the ones used when the data are from a simple
random sample. The Taylor series approximation technique or the balanced
repeated replication (BRR) method was used to estimate most of the statistics
and their standard errors in this report. Table B3 lists the various methods used
to compute standard errors for different data sets.
Standard error calculation for data from the National Crime Victimization Survey
and the School Crime Supplement relied on a combination of procedures. For
statistics based on the 1995 and 1999 SCS data, the Taylor series approxima-
tion method using PSU and strata variables available from the data set was em-
ployed. For statistics based on all years of NCVS data and the 1989 SCS data,
standard errors were derived from a formula developed by the Census Bureau,
which consists of three generalized variance function (gvf) constant parameters
that represent the curve fitted to the individual standard errors calculated using
the Jackknife Repeated Replication technique. The formulas used to compute
the adjusted standard errors associated with percentages or population counts
can be found in table B3.
Appendix B. Technical Notes
155
Statistical
The comparisons in the text have been tested for statistical significance to en-
Procedures
sure that the differences are larger than might be expected due to sampling
variations. Unless otherwise noted, all statements cited in the report are statisti-
cally significant at the .05 level. Several test procedures were used, depending
upon the type of data being analyzed and the nature of the statement being
tested. The primary test procedure used in this report was the Student's t statis-
tic, which tests the difference between two sample estimates, for example, be-
tween males and females. The formula used to compute the t statistic is as
follows:
t =
E1-E2
Vse + se
(1)
where E, and Ęare the estimates to be compared and se, and se are their cor-
responding standard errors. Note that this formula is valid only for independent
estimates. When the estimates are not independent (for example, when com-
paring a total percentage with that for a subgroup included in the total), a covari-
ance term (i.e., 2*se, "se,) must be added to the denominator of the formula:
E, - E
Vse + sex + 2* se, * sez
(2)
Once the t value was computed, it was compared with the published tables of
values at certain critical levels, called alpha levels. For this report, an alpha
value of 0.05 was used, which has a t value of 1.96. If the t value was larger
than 1.96, then the difference between the two estimates was statistically signifi-
cant at the 95 percent level.
When multiple comparisons among more than two groups were made, for ex-
ample, among racial/ethnic groups, a Bonferroni adjustment to the significance
level was used to ensure that the significance level for the tests as a group was
at the .05 level. Generally, when multiple statistical comparisons are made, it
becomes increasingly likely that an indication of a population difference is erro-
neous. Even when there is no difference in the population, at an alpha of .05,
there is still a 5 percent chance of concluding that an observed t value repre-
senting one comparison in the sample is large enough to be statistically signifi-
cant. As the number of comparisons increase, the risk of making such an
erroneous inference also increases. The Bonferroni procedure corrects the sig-
nificance (or alpha) level for the total number of comparisons made within a par-
ticular classification variable. For each classification variable, there are (K*(K-
1)/2) possible comparisons (or nonredundant pairwise combinations), where K is
the number of categories. The Bonferroni procedure divides the alpha level for a
single t test by the number of possible pairwise comparisons in order to produce
156
Appendix B. Technical Notes
a new alpha level that is corrected for the fact that multiple contrasts are being
made. As a result, the t value for a certain alpha level (e.g., .05) increases,
which makes it more difficult to claim that the difference observed is statistically
significant
Finally, a linear trend test was used when a statement describing a linear trend,
rather than the differences between two discrete categories, was made. This test
allows one to examine whether, for example, the percentage of students using
drugs increased (or decreased) over time or whether the percentage of students
who reported being physically attacked in school increased (or decreased) with
their age. Based on a regression with, for example, student's age as the inde-
pendent variable and whether a student was physically attacked as the depend-
ent variable, the test involves computing the regression coefficient (b) and its
corresponding standard error (se). The ratio of these two (b/se) is the test statis-
tic t. If t is greater than 1.96, the critical value for one comparison at the .05 al-
pha level, the hypothesis that there is a linear relationship between student's
age and being physically attacked is not rejected.
Appendix B. Technical Notes
157
Table B1.-Descriptions of data sources and samples used in the report
Data source
Target population
Year of
survey
Response
rate (%)
Sample
size
1993–1994
Schools and Staffing Survey
(Teacher Survey) (NCES)
A nationally representative sample of public
and private school teachers from grades
K through 12.
84 (public)'
73 (private)
47,105
8,372
702
Youth Risk Behavior
Survey (CDC)
A nationally representative sample of students
enrolled in grades 9 through 12 in public and
private schools at the time of the survey.
1993
1995
1997
602,3
6923
16,296
10,904
16,262
1996-1997
89
1,234
FRSS Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey (NCES)
A nationally representative sample of regular
public elementary, middle, and secondary
schools.
About 862
National Crime
Victimization Survey (BJS)
A nationally representative sample of individuals
12 years of age and older living in households
and group quarters.
1992–1998
(Annual)
About
90,000
School Crime Supplement
(BJS/NCES)
A nationally representative sample of students
ages 12 through 19 (for 1989) and 12 through 18
(for 1995 and 1999) enrolled in public and private
schools during the 6 months prior to the interview.
1989
1995
1999
83
742
732
10,449
9,728
8,398
1997-1998
N/A
School Associated Violent Death
Study (SAVD)
79 (schools)
96 (police)
Population of school-associated violent deaths in
the U.S. between July 1, 1997-June 30, 1998. Data
collected from two sources: a school official and a
police official.
'Weighted response rate.
?Unweighted response rate.
The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.
158
Appendix B. Technical Notes
159
Table B2.-Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators
Survey
Questions
Response Categories
Nonfatal Student Victimization
National Crime Victimization Survey
(Screen Questionnaire)
Yes/No; if yes, What
happened? If yes, how
many times?
I'm going to read some examples that will give you an idea of the kinds of crimes this study
covers. As I go through them, tell me if any of these happened to you in the last 6 months.
That is since
19__. Was something belonging to you stolen, such as
Things that you carry, like luggage, a wallet, purse, briefcase, book
Clothing, jewelry, or calculator
Bicycle or sports equipment
Or did anyone attempt to steal anything belonging to you?
Yes/No; if yes, what
happened? If yes, how
• (Other than any incidents already mentioned,) Since 19 were you attacked or
threatened or did you have something stolen from you
At work or school
Or did anyone attempt to attack or attempt to steal anything belonging to you from any of
these places?
many times?
Yes/No; if yes, what
happened? If yes, how
many times?
• (Other than any incidents already mentioned,) has anyone attacked or threatened you in
any of these ways (exclude telephone threats):
With any weapon, for instance, a gun or knife
With anything like a baseball bat, frying pan, scissors, or stick
By something thrown, such as a rock or bottle
Include any grabbing, punching, or choking
Any rape, attempted rape or other type of sexual attack
Any face to face threats
Or any attack or threat or use of force by anyone at all?
Please mention it even if you are not certain it was a crime.
People often don't think of incidents committed by someone they know. (Other than any
incidents already mentioned,) did you have something stolen from you or were you
attacked or threatened by (exclude telephone threats):
Someone at work or school?
Yes/No; if yes, what
happened? If yes, how
many times?
Yes/No; if yes, what
happened? If yes, how
many times?
Incidents involving forced or unwanted sexual acts are often difficult to talk about. (Other
than any incidents already mentioned,) Have you been forced or coerced to engage in
unwanted sexual activity by:
Someone you didn't know before
A casual acquaintance
Or someone you know well?
Appendix B. Technical Notes
Table B2.-Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators—Continued
Survey
Questions
Response Categories
National Crime Victimization Survey
(Incident Report)
• Where did this incident happen?
In own home or lodging/Near
own home/At, in or near a
friend's/relative's/neighbor's
home/Commercial places/
Parking lots/garages/School/
Open areas, on street of public
transportation/Other
• What were you doing when this incident (happened/started) ?
Working or on duty
On the way to or from work/On
the way to or from school/On
the way to of from other
place/Shopping, errands/
Attending school/Leisure
activity away from home/
Sleeping/Other activities at
home/Other
Youth Risk Behavior Survey
During the past 12 months, how many times has someone threatened or injured you with
a weapon such as a gun, knife, or club on school property?
O times/1 time/2-3 times/4-5
times/6–7 times/8–9 times/
10–11 times/12 or more times
During the last 12 months, how many times were you in a physical fight?
O times/1 time/2-3 times/4-5
times/6–7 times/8–9 times/
10-11 times/12 or more times
During the last 12 months, how many times were you in a physical fight
on school property?
O times/1 time/2-3 times/4-5
times/6–7 times/8–9 times/
10–11 times/12 or more times
During the past 12 months, how many times has someone stolen or deliberately damaged
your property such as your car, clothing, or books on school property?
O times/1 time/2-3 times/4-5
times/6–7 times/8–9 times/
10–11 times/12 or more times
Appendix B. Technical Notes
160
Response Categories
161
Yes/No
many times?
Actual number of
incidents in which
police or other law en-
forcement representatives
were contacted
Yes/No; if yes, What
happened? If yes, how
Yes/No; if yes, What
happened? If yes, how
many times?
Table B2.-Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators—Continued
Survey
Questions
School Crime Supplement!
• During the last 6 months, have you been bullied at school? That is, has anyone picked on
you a lot or tried to make you do things you didn't want to do like give them money? You
may include incidents you reported before.
Violence and Crime at School
FRSS Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey
During the 1996–97 school year, how many incidents involving each type of the following
crimes or offenses have occurred at your school? Only include incidents in which police or
other law enforcement representatives were contacted.
Murder
Rape or other type of sexual battery
Suicide
Physical attack or fight with a weapon
Physical attack or fight without a weapon
Robbery
Theft/larceny
Vandalism
Nonfatal Teacher Victimization
National Crime Victimization Survey
(Screen Questionnaire)
I'm going to read some examples that will give you an idea of the kinds of crimes this
study covers. As I go through them, tell me if any of these happened to you in the last 6
months. That is since
19
Was something belonging to you stolen, such as
Things that you carry, like luggage, a wallet, purse, briefcase, book
Clothing, jewelry, or calculator
Bicycle or sports equipment
Or did anyone attempt to steal anything belonging to you?
• (Other than any incidents already mentioned,) Since 19_ were you attacked or
threatened or did you have something stolen from you
At work or school
Or did anyone attempt to attack or attempt to steal anything belonging to you
from any of these places?
Appendix B. Technical Notes
Table B2.-Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators—Continued
Survey
Questions
Response Categories
Yes/No; if yes, What
happened? If yes, how
many times?
National Crime Victimization Survey? (continued)
• (Other than any incidents already mentioned,) has anyone attacked or threatened you in
any of these ways (exclude telephone threats):
With any weapon, for instance, a gun or knife
With anything like a baseball bat, frying pan, scissors, or stick
By something thrown, such as a rock or bottle
Include any grabbing, punching, or choking
Any rape, attempted rape or other type of sexual attack
Any face to face threats
Or any attack or threat or use of force by anyone at all?
Please mention it even if you are not certain it was a crime.
People often don't think of incidents committed by someone they know. (Other than any
incidents already mentioned,) did you have something stolen from you or were you
attacked or threatened by (exclude telephone threats):
Someone at work or school?
Yes/No; if yes, What
happened? If yes, how
many times?
Yes/No; if yes, What
happened? If yes, how
many times?
• Incidents involving forced or unwanted sexual acts are often difficult to talk about. (Other
than any incidents already mentioned,) Have you been forced or coerced to engage in
unwanted sexual activity by:
Someone you didn't know before
A casual acquaintance
Or someone you know well?
• Which of the following best describes your job?
If Teaching Profession,
were you employed in a(n)
Elementary/Junior high or
Middle school/High school
National Crime Victimization Survey
(Incident Report)
• Where did this incident happen?
Inside a school building/
On school property
• What were you doing when this incident (happened/started)?2
Working or on duty
• Did this incident happen at your worksite?
Yes/No
Appendix B. Technical Notes
162
Response Categories
163
Yes/No
Yes/No
Yes/No
O days/1 day/2 days/
days/6–9 days/10-19 days/
20 to 29 days/all 30 days
O days/1 day/2–3 days/3-5
days/6–9 days/10 or more
O days/1 day/2 days/
days/6–9 days/10–19 days/
20 to 29 days/all 30 days
O days/1 day/2-3 days/3–5
days/6–9 days/10 or more
O days/1 day/2 days/
days/6–9 days/10-19 days/
20 to 29 days/all 30 days
O days/1 day/2 days/
days/6–9 days/10-19 days/
20 to 29 days/all 30 days
Table B2.-Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators—Continued
Survey
Questions
Schools and Staffing Survey
• Has a student (from this school) threatened to injure you in the past 12 months?
• Has a student (from this school) physically attacked you in the past 12 months?
School Environment
Youth Risk Behavior Survey
During the past 30 days, on how many days did you carry a weapon such as a gun, knife?
• During the past 30 days, on how many days did you carry a weapon such as a gun, knife,
or club on school property?
• During the past 30 days, on how many days did you have at least one drink of alcohol?
During the past 30 days, on how many days did you have at least one drink of alcohol on
school property?
During the past 30 days, on how many days did you use marijuana?
During the past 30 days, on how many days did you use marijuana on school property?
• During the past 12 months, has anyone offered, sold or given you an illegal drug on
school property?
Appendix B. Technical Notes
164
Table B2.-Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators-Continued
Survey
Questions
Response Categories
School Crime Supplement?
• Are there any street gangs at your school?
Yes/No/Don't Know
Yes/No
• (Besides anything that happened in the incidents you just told me about), during the last 6
months has anyone called you a derogatory or bad name at school having to do with race,
religion, Hispanic origin, disability, gender, or sexual orientation? We call these hate-
related words.
Yes/No
During the last 6 months, have you seen any hate-related words or symbols written in
school classrooms, school bathrooms, school hallways, or on the outside of your school
building?
Yes/No
During the last 6 months, that is, since 1st, did you stay away from any of the
following places because you thought someone might attack or harm you there?
The entrance into the school
Any hallways or stairs in school
Parts of the school cafeteria
Any school rest rooms
Other places inside the school building
• How often are you afraid that someone will attack or harm you at school?
Never/Almost never/
Sometimes/Most of time
• How often are you afraid that someone will attack or harm you on the way to and from
school?
Never/Almost never/
Sometimes/Most of time
Appendix B. Technical Notes
Table B2.-Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators-Continued
165
Questions
Appendix B. Technical Notes
Survey
Response Categories
Readers should note that this table reflects the most recent version of the NCVS (1998) and SCS (1999) instruments. Survey items shown here may have changed from past NCVS and SCS collec-
tions.
2 Estimates of teacher victimizations include crimes occurring to teachers at school (location), or at the worksite (location), or while working (activity). For thefts, activity was not considered, since
thefts of teachers' property kept at school can occur when teachers are not present.
Student tardiness
Student absenteeism/class cutting
Physical conflicts among students
Robbery or theft of items over $10
Vandalism of school property
Student alcohol use
Student drug use
Sale of drugs on school grounds
Student tobacco use
Student possession of weapons
Trespassing
Verbal abuse of teachers
Physical abuse of teachers
Teacher absenteeism
Teacher alcohol or drug use
Racial tensions
Gangs
FRSS problem in your school during the • Circle the number indicating to what extent, if any, each of the following has been a
problem
Disciplinarian Survey
Principal/School
1) Serious/2) Moderate/
3) Minor/4) Not a 1996–97 school year:
Table B3.—Methods used to calculate standard errors of statistics for different surveys
Survey
Year
Method of calculation
National Crime Victimization Survey
1992 to 1998
Standard errors of crime level data and aggregated
crime rates per 1,000 persons were calculated using
three generalized variance function (gvf) constant
parameters (denoted as a, b, and c) and formulas
(published in Appendix II, pp. 144-148) of Criminal
Victimization in the United States 1998 Statistical Tables
(NCJ181585) on the Bureau of Justice Statistics website:
http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/bjs/abstract/cvusst.htm.
The formula used to calculate standard errors (q) of
crime level data (x) is:
Vax?
ax + bx + cx
where x is the estimated number of crimes of interest,
and a, b, and c are guf constant parameters.
3/2
The formula used to calculate standard errors of
aggregated crime rates per 1,000 persons (r) is:
V br(1000 - 1)/y+ cr(71000r - r) (y)
where r is the aggregate crime rate (i.e., 1000* total
crimes / total population), y is the aggregated base
population, and b and c are gvf constant parameters.
с
The three gvf constant parameters associated with the
specific years are:
Year
a
b
1992
-0.00013407 4,872 3.858
1993
-0.00007899 2,870 2.273
1994
-0.00006269 2,278 1.804
1995
-0.00006269 2,278 1.804
1996
-0.00006863 2,494 1.975
1997
0.00016972 2,945 2.010
1998
0.00001297 2,656
3.390
Aggregated data -0.00000075 4,200 1.631
from 1994 to 98
Readers should note that the annual parameters pub-
lished in this year's report differ slightly from those pro-
vided in previous reports.
School Crime Supplement
1989, 1995,
and 1999
Standard errors of percentage and population counts were
calculated using the Taylor series approximation method
using PSU and strata variables from the 1995 and 1999
data sets. Another way in which the standard errors can be
calculated for these years is by using the generalized vari-
ance function (gvf) constant parameters (denoted as a, b &
C). The gvf parameters were used to calculate the standard
errors for the 1989 data in this report.
166
Appendix B. Technical Notes
Table B3.--Methods used to calculate standard errors of statistics for different surveys-Continued
Survey
Year
Method of calculation
The formula used to calculate standard errors for
percentages (p) is:
Vbp(1 – p)/y+cp(Jp - p). Jy
where p is the percentage or interest expressed as a
proportion, y is the size of the population to which the
percent applies, and b and c are gif constant
parameters. After the standard error is estimated, it is
multiplied by 100 to make it applicable to the percentage.
The formula used to calculate standard errors of
population counts (x) is:
Vax? + bx + cx 32
where x is the estimated number of students who
experienced a given event, and a, b, and c are guf
constant parameters.
The three gif constant parameters associated with the
specific years are:
Year
a
b
с
1989
-0.00001559 3,108 0.000
1995
-0.00006269 2,278 1.804
1999
-0.00026646 2,579 2.826
Schools and Staffing Survey
1993-1994
Balanced repeated replication method using replicate
weights available from the data set.
1997
FRSS Principal/School
Disciplinarian Survey
Balanced repeated replication method using replicate
weights available from the data set.
Youth Risk Behavior Survey
1993, 1995,
and 1997
Taylor series approximation method using PSU and
strata variables available from the data set.
Appendix B. Technical Notes
167
APPENDIX C. GLOSSARY OF TERMS
General Terms
Cluster sampling
Cluster sampling is a technique in which the sampling of respondents or sub-
jects occurs within clusters or groups. For example, selecting students by sam-
pling schools and the students that attend that school.
Crime
Any violation of a statute or regulation or any act that the government has de-
termined is injurious to the public, including felonies and misdemeanors. Such
violation may or may not involve violence, and it may affect individuals or prop-
erty.
Incident
A specific criminal act or offense involving one or more victims and one or more
offenders.
Multi-stage sampling
A survey sampling technique in which there is more than one wave of sampling.
That is, one sample of units is drawn, and then another sample is drawn within
that sample. For example, at the first stage, a number of Census blocks may be
sampled out of all the Census blocks in the United States. At the second stage,
households are sampled within the previously sampled Census blocks.
Prevalence
The percentage of the population directly affected by crime in a given period.
This rate is based upon specific information elicited directly from the respondent
regarding crimes committed against his or her person, against his or her prop-
erty, or against an individual bearing a unique relationship to him or her. It is not
based upon perceptions and beliefs about, or reactions to, criminal acts.
School
An education institution consisting of one or more of grades K through 12.
School crime
Any criminal activity that is committed on school property.
School year
The 12-month period of time denoting the beginning and ending dates for school
accounting purposes, usually from July 1 through June 30.
Stratification
Stratification is a survey sampling technique in which the target population is
divided into mutually exclusive groups or strata based on some variable or vari-
ables (e.g. metropolitan area) and sampling of units occurs separately within
each stratum.
Appendix C. Glossary of Terms
169
Unequal probabilities
A survey sampling technique in which sampled units do not have the same
probability of selection into the sample. For example, the investigator may over-
sample minority students in order to increase the sample sizes of minority stu-
dents. Minority students would then be more likely than non-minority students to
be sampled.
Specific Terms Used in Various Surveys
National Crime Victimization Survey
At school (students)
Inside the school building, on school property (school parking area, play area,
school bus, etc.), or on the way to or from school.
At school (teachers)
Inside the school building, on school property (school parking area, play area,
school bus, etc.), at work site, or while working. For thefts, “while working” was
not considered, since thefts of teachers' property kept at school can occur when
teachers are not present.
Aggravated assault
Attack or attempted attack with a weapon, regardless of whether or not an injury
occurs, and attack without a weapon when serious injury results.
Rape
Forced sexual intercourse including both psychological coercion as well as
physical force. Forced sexual intercourse means vaginal, anal, or oral penetra-
tion by the offender(s). This category also includes incidents where the penetra-
tion is from a foreign object such as a bottle.
Robbery
Completed or attempted theft, directly from a person, of property or cash by
force or threat of force, with or without a weapon, and with or without injury.
Rural
A place not located inside the Metropolitan Statistical Area (MSA). This category
includes a variety of localities, ranging from sparsely populated rural areas to
cities with populations of less than 50,000.
Serious violent crime
Rape, sexual assault, robbery, or aggravated assault.
Sexual assault
A wide range of victimizations, separate from rape or attempted rape. These
crimes include attacks or attempted attacks generally involving unwanted sexual
contact between the victim and offender. Sexual assault may or may not involve
force and includes such things as grabbing or fondling. Sexual assault also in-
cludes verbal threats.
170
Appendix C. Glossary of Terms
Simple assault
Attack without a weapon resulting either in no injury, minor injury, or in undeter-
mined injury requiring less than 2 days of hospitalization. Also includes at-
tempted assault without a weapon.
Suburban
A county or counties containing a central city, plus any contiguous counties that
are linked socially and economically to the central city. On the data tables, sub-
urban areas are categorized as those portions of metropolitan areas situated
"outside central cities."
Theft
Completed or attempted theft of property or cash without personal contact.
Victimization
A crime as it affects one individual person or household. For personal crimes,
the number of victimizations is equal to the number of victims involved. The
number of victimizations may be greater than the number of incidents because
more than one person may be victimized during an incident.
Victimization rate
A measure of the occurrence of victimizations among a specific population
group.
Violent crime
Rape, sexual assault, robbery, or assault.
Urban
The largest city (or grouping of cities) in an MSA.
School Crime Supplement
At school
In the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus.
Any victimization
Combination of violent and property victimization. If a student reported an inci-
dent of either, he or she is counted as having experienced any victimization. If
the student reported having experienced both, he or she is counted once under
"any victimization."
Property victimization
Theft of property from a student's desk, locker, or other locations at school.
Violent victimization
Physical attacks or taking property from the student directly by force, weapons,
or threats.
Youth Risk Behavior Survey
On school property
On school property is included in the question wording but was not defined for
respondents.
Appendix C. Glossary of Terms
171
Weapon
Any instrument or object used with the intent to threaten, injure, or kill. Examples
of weapons appearing in the questionnaire include guns, knives, and clubs.
Illegal drugs
Examples of illegal drugs were marijuana, cocaine, inhalants, steroids, or pre-
scription drugs without a doctor's permission, LSD, PCP, ecstasy, mushrooms,
speed, ice, and heroin.
FRSS Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey
At school
In school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, or at places that hold
school-sponsored events or activities, but are not officially on school grounds.
Central region
Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North
Dakota, Ohio, South Dakota, and Wisconsin.
City
A central city of a Metropolitan Statistical Area (MSA).
Elementary school
A school that has a low grade of 3 or less and a high grade of 1 through 8.
Free/reduced-price
lunch
The percent of students enrolled in the school who are eligible for the federally
funded free or reduced-price lunch program.
High school/combined
A school that has a low grade of 9 through 12 and a high grade of 10 through 12.
Schools that do not precisely meet these qualifications, and are not elementary
and middle schools, are classified as “combined and are included in the analy-
ses with high schools.
Physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft or larceny, or vandalism.
Less serious or
nonviolent crime
Minority enrollment
The percent of students enrolled in the school whose race or ethnicity is classi-
fied as one of the following: American Indian or Alaskan Native, Asian or Pacific
Islander, black, or Hispanic, based on data in the 1993–94 Common Core of
Data (CCD) file.
Middle school
A school that has a low grade of 4 through 9 and a high grade of 4 through 9.
Northeast region
Connecticut, Delaware, District of Columbia, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts,
New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, and Ver-
mont.
172
Appendix C. Glossary of Terms
Robbery
The taking or attempting to take anything of value that is owned by another per-
son or organization, under confrontational circumstances by force or threat of
force or violence and/or by putting the victim in fear.
Physical attack or fight
An actual and intentional touching or striking of another person against his or her
will, or the intentional causing of bodily harm to an individual. This category
should be used only when the attack is serious enough to warrant calling the po-
lice or other law enforcement representative.
Rural
A place with a population less than 2,500 and defined as rural by the U.S. Bu-
reau of the Census.
School enrollment
Total number of students enrolled as defined by the 1993–94 CCD.
Serious violent crime
Murder, suicide, rape or sexual battery, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or
robbery.
Sexual battery
An incident that includes rape, fondling, indecent liberties, child molestation, or
sodomy
Southeast region
Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Louisiana, Mississippi, North
Carolina, South Carolina, Tennessee, Virginia, and West Virginia.
Theft or larceny
The unlawful taking of another person's property without personal confrontation,
threat, violence, or bodily harm.
Town
A place not within an MSA, but with a population greater than or equal to 2,500
and defined as urban by the U.S. Bureau of the Census.
Urban fringe
A place within an MSA of a central city, but not primarily its central city.
Vandalism
The damage or destruction of school property.
West region
Alaska, Arizona, California, Colorado, Hawaii, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New
Mexico, Oklahoma, Oregon, Texas, Utah, Washington, and Wyoming.
Schools and Staffing Survey
Central city
A large central city (a central city of a Metropolitan Statistical Area [MSA] with
population greater than or equal to 400,000, or a population density greater than
or equal to 6,000 per square mile) or a mid-size central city (a central city of an
MSA, but not designated as a large central city).
Appendix C. Glossary of Terms
173
Elementary school
An elementary school teacher is one who, when asked for the grades taught,
teachers
checked: 1) only “ungraded" and was designated as an elementary teacher on
the list of teachers provided by the school; 2) 6th grade or lower, or “ungraded,"
and no grade higher than 6th; 3) 6th grade or lower and 7th grade or higher, and
reported a primary assignment of prekindergarten, kindergarten, or general ele-
mentary; 4) 7th and 8th grades only, and reported a primary assignment of pre-
kindergarten, kindergarten, or general elementary; 5) 6th grade or lower and 7th
grade or higher, and reported a primary assignment of special education and
was designated as an elementary teacher on the list of teachers provided by the
school; or 6) 7th and 8th grades only, and reported a primary assignment of
special education and was designated as an elementary teacher on the list of
teachers provided by the school. A teacher at school that has grade 6 or lower,
or one that is “ungraded" with no grade higher than the 8th.
Rural or small town
Rural area (a place with a population of less than 2,500 and defined as rural by
the U.S. Bureau of the Census) or a small town (a place not within an MSA, with
a population of less than 25,000, but greater than or equal to 2,500, and defined
as nonurban by the U.S. Bureau of the Census).
Secondary school
teachers
A secondary school teacher is one who, when asked for the grades taught,
checked: 1) “ungraded" and was designated as a secondary teacher on the list
of teachers provided by the school; 2) 6th grade or lower and 7th grade or
higher, and reported a primary assignment other than prekindergarten, kinder-
garten, or general elementary; 3) 9th grade or higher, or 9th grade or higher and
“ungraded"; 4) 7th and 8th grades only, and reported a primary assignment other
than prekindergarten, kindergarten, general elementary, or special education;
5) 7th and 8th grades only, and reported a primary assignment of special educa-
tion and was designated as a secondary teacher on the list of teachers provided
by the school; or 6) 6th grade or lower and 7th grade or higher, or 7th and 8th
grades only, and was not categorized above as either elementary or secondary.
Urban fringe or
large town
Urban fringe of a large or mid-size city (a place within an MSA of a mid-size
central city and defined as urban by the U.S. Bureau of the Census) or a large
town (a place not within an MSA, but with a population greater or equal to
25,000 and defined as urban by the U.S. Bureau of the Census).
S. Patrick Kachur et al., "School-Associated Violent Deaths in the United States, 1992 to 1994"
Homicide
An act involving a killing of one person by another resulting from interpersonal
violence.
174
Appendix C. Glossary of Terms
School-associated
A homicide or suicide in which the fatal injury occurred on the campus of a
violent death
functioning elementary or secondary school in the United States, while the victim
was on the way to or from regular sessions at such a school, or while the victim
was attending or traveling to or from an official school-sponsored event. Victims
included nonstudents as well as students and staff members.
Suicide
An act of taking one's own life voluntarily and intentionally.
*U.S. Government Printing Office: 2000 — 472-508/30003
Appendix C. Glossary of Terms
175
WwWwwW
UNIVERSITY 9076
3 9015 05507 OF MICHIGAN

To order this report
Questions about drugs
or ask about other BJS
crime and justice data
and crime?
Call 1-800-732-3277
Call 1-800-666-3332
Bureau of Justice Statistics
Clearinghouse
Box 179
Annapolis Junction MD 20701-0179
White House Office of National
Drug Control Policy (ONDCP)
Drug Police Information Clearinghouse
Box 6000
Rockville MD 20850
• For the latest electronic data releases,
visit the BJS web site:
http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/bjs/
• For the latest electronic releases,
visit the ONDCP web site:
http://www.whitehousedrugpolicy.gov
• For datasets and documentation, use
the National Archive of Criminal
Justice Data web site:
http://www.icpsr.umich.edu/NACJD/
home.html
U.S. Department of Justice
Office of Justice Programs
Bureau of Justice Statistics
Washington, DC 20531
PRESORTED STANDARD
POSTAGE & FEES PAID
DOJ/BJS
Permit No. G-91
Official Business
Penalty for Private Use $300